^J^UDNvsoi^ "^/^aaAiNn-Jwv^ ^ •A-^ CP y .,\\N' ^Ji 'flUillVJ : i01/\|(Mlit^' % "oajAinii ir.> '.MivnOK'l'' -n I-- .)! -< iVlJONVSOl^ "^aiAINflJWV^ cc ^ •^? ^v^MINIVERi/A \>^FltNIVFP vl ■^ - ■'•■-'^ ^ t mmfA % / O wL ^ni pnl I "^^AavaaniN^^ '^>&Aavaaii#' m-l^^m 1^^ m \n AWfUNIVERS/^ ^lOS>\NGflfj-^ • vjIBRARYG^ -^ ^sMUBKAi;' ^-TilJONVSOl^ "^aaAlNftaiW^ %)JllV>JO'f^ '^- o vvlOSANCF!'^ o %a3AINn3VV^ ^•OFCAllFORt;, ^OFCA1IFO% yowwn^: \fllNiVFRV/^ ^1 i^^ ^UIBRARYQc -s^lllBRARY^k. "^^OJIlVDjO^^ '^^OJIIVJJO'^ .\MEUNIVER% 5 "^^ilJONVSOl^' vvlOSANCElfjv. o ]AINn3WV ^^Aavaan# ^JJUDNVSOl^' UINrtJttV ^tfOJITVDJO ^,OFCAIIFO% ^0FCAIIF0% .^ME•UNIVERS/A a^^IOS ANCFlfJV^ ^^.OFCAl mW n \WE UNIVERS/A ;lOSANCElfj> o ^lOSASCElfj> o -^riuoNvsov^ "^AajAiNrtiViV ^^llIBRARYG/- ^lUBRAR^' •*3 i ir' %a3AINn3WV^ ^.!IOJnV>JO>^ '^^OJIlVDiO't^ ^^.OFCAllFOi?^ ^OFCAlIFOff^ ^.v ^>MIIBRARY<9/^ ^^l•llBRARYQ^^ AWEUNIVERi-ZA ^lOSANGElfj^ ^vS ^i!fOJIlV3JO^ '^.I/OJIIVJJO^ V0FCAIIF0% .^.OFCAll I >'i't!i<|i. bill • «>a t)<.i -iiIi({HIOJ Ollj 1 ^0- ylhfie'ino -. •. .in.i n ....... / -i , jii: aiioiiou'itrini hnn /y)ii\'ri*[ " 1 Yf.rn t!0')(iO'i')t'i-i frlj;t'iO') o-i'xlv- iievi^ .bmrot 'jti IMPORTANT NOTICE If the user of this book does not readily find the reference desired, the Compiler's Preface and List of Abbreviations should be consulted. The method employed in the Compila- tion of this Concordance is carefully set forth in the Preface^ and instructions are o'iven as to where certain references may be found. COMPLETE CONCORDANCE TO MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS MANUAL OF THE MOTHER CHURCH, CHRIST AND CHRISTMAS, RETROSPECTION AND IN- TROSPECTION, UNITY OF GOOD, PULPIT AND PRESS, RUDIMENTAL DIVINE SCIENCE, NO AND YES, CHRISTIAN SCIENCE VERSUS PANTHEISM, MESSAGE FOR 1900, MESSAGE FOR 1901, MESSAGE FOR 1902, CHRISTIAN HEALING, THE PEOPLE'S IDEA OF GOD, POEMS, THE FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST SCIENTIST AND MISCELLANY TOGETHER WITH AN INDEX TO THE CHAPTER SUB-TITLES, HEADINGS, AND TITLES OF THE POEMS AND AN INDEX TO THE SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS CONTAINED THEREIN COMPILED IN NINETEEN HUNDRED AND FIF- TEEN FROM THE ABOVE BOOKS AS FINALLY REVISED AND ARRANGED BY THEIR AUTHOR MARY BAKER EDDY DISCOVEREll AND FOUNDER OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND AUTHOR OF SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES Published by The Trustees under the Will of Mary Baker G.Eddy BOSTON, U.S.A. soiiiM; Authorized Literature of The First Church of Christ, Scientist in Boston, Massachusetts Copyright, 1915 By Archibald McLellan, Allison V. Stewart, John V. Dittemore Adam H. Dickey, James A. Neal, Josiah E, Fernald Trustees under the Will of Mary Baker G. Eddy All rights reserved indvAing tha' of irandalion irdo foreign longr;a^e3 ; ; ' ■ including the Scandinavian PRI>rrED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA ■•rlio xii • C^'^'"^ 'Y^ , , COMPILER'S PREFACE ,;^ The plan of this Concordance to the Writings of Mary Baker Eddy, •"^ other than Science and Health, follows in every detail the plan of the I, Concordance to Science and Health, which was compiled in 1902 under the personal direction and supervision of Mrs. Eddy. It therefore (with y the exceptions noted below) contains every noun, verb, adjective, and adverb in the above-mentioned books, together with such pronouns, pre- ^ positions, and conjunctions as were deemed of sufficient importance to be "^ introduced. The books are indexed in the order in which they stand in the Ust . of abbreviations on page vi. *^, The words are indexed in each book by page and line numbers. ■ '7 The titles of the poems in "Poems," and the titles of the chapters in ■J;: the other books are not numbered; but all other lines including chapter \* sub-titles, headings and Scriptural quotations are numbered. vf The numbers indicating page and line refer to the word under con- 'j sideration and not necessarily to the beginning of the line quoted. The ft) letters preceding some of the numbers are abbreviations of the titles of the books indexed, and indicate the books in which these references are to be found. Vacant spaces below the abbre\dations indicate that the references .are from the same book until a different abbreviation appears. •^ A special feature of the work is to be found in the fact that every noun of frequent occurrence is provided with sub-titles. These sub-titles are arranged in alphabetical order, under their respective nouns, and con- sist of adjectives or other qualifying words or phrases, preserving in every case the exact phraseology of the books from which they are taken. B}' this method all that is said on any given subject will be found grouped in one place. For example: Man is often referred to as the "image and likeness" of God. More than fifty references to this subject "vsnll be found in the sub-title "and likeness" under the principal title "image." The sub-titles also enable those who are famihar with the text to look up passages by means of such words as God, Life, Truth, Love, Mind, matter, error, etc., without searching through several hundred references. iv COMPILER'S PREFACE A few adjectives also, such as human, material, mortal, spiritual, etc., are furnished with sub-titles. Certain words occurring in some places as nouns, are used in other places as verbs or adjectives. For example: the word "heahng" is used as a noun, an adjective, and a participle. All such words appearing more than fifty times are classified and grouped under their respective parts of speech. If used less than fifty times in all, these words are not so separated. The capitalization used in the sixteen books indexed presented many puzzhng problems. Where a word referred to Deity when capitalized, and to humanity when not capitalized, it has been indexed under both headings, as for example: Life, life; Truth, truth; Love, love. The two headings have also been retained where the capitahzation gave the word a different signification, as in such cases as Master, master; Physician, physician, where the capital referred to Christ Jesus. But where the word began a sentence, or was capitahzed simply for emphasis, as in the headings in the Manual, or in the chapter sub-titles in the other books, and the capital did not :i change the meaning, the word has been indexed under the lower case heading only. For example: "Editor" and ''editor" both appear under ''editor." In some cases dual headings have been employed, as for example: ;.. "Masonic and masonic"; "Massachusetts and Mass." .■ , All references to the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science are - arranged as sub-titles under the title "Eddy." Mrs. Eddy's signatures to.,- • various documents and communications will be found under "Eddy-signa- Vj tures." A few references concerning Mrs. Eddy's childhood and the members of her family are indexed under "Baker" and "Glover." ■*- For all Chapter Sub-titles, Headings, and Titles of the Poems in their entirety see Appendix "A." For individual words in same, consult the main body of the book. Every Scriptural quotation is indexed under every important word;f, in it, in the same manner as other words, and is followed by the book, '^ chapter, and verse where it may be found in the Bible. A separate index of all the books, chapters, and verses of the Bible from which passages in quotation marks have been taken for use in the Writings of Mary Baker Eddy other than Science and Health will be found in Appendix "B." .^^^^^ All passages quoted by Mrs. Eddy from other authors, and also reports of church officials, letters, editorials, and other newspaper articles, etc., not written by Mrs. Eddy, are indexed in the usual way; but all such refer- ences may be identified by the * which precedes the hues taken from these sources. All signatures to documents not written by ]Mrs. Eddy will be found under the title "signatures." .. ..r - . , ./iixr COMPILER'S PREFACE The list of ''Church Officers" on page 21, and also the "Apphcation Forms," ''Orders of Services," and "Deeds of Trusts" in the Appendix to the Church Manual, and the article entitled "Concord, N.H., to Mrs. Eddy and Mrs. Eddy's Reply" are indexed under their headings only. In indexing the Manual, the 1914 edition was used, and attention is called to the fact that the first three lines on page 85, are to be found at the bottom of page 84 in earfier editions. To find the name of any "Article" in the Manual consult the title "Church Manual." In these references the number of the line corresponds with the beginning of the line quoted. The names of the "Sections" will be found under the titles "Section I," hnfi.Uigect. II," ''Sect. Ill," etc. Proper names are indexed under the surnames. ■ iu ji'tiAll dates containing years are indexed under "dates," and arranged chronologically; all dates containing months, but not years, are arranged chronologically under ''months." All values given in dollars and cents are indexed under "values." All numbers consisting of one word, as "one, two, twenty, thirty, etc.," are indexed in their alphabetical places: all numbers consisting of more than one word, as "two thousand, one million, etc.," are indexed under "numbers." Hours of the day are indicated by sub-titles under the title "time." , ■ , For the passages read from the Bible and Science and Health at the dedication of the extension to The Mother Church, consult "Lesson Sermon on Dedication Sunday." Page numbers referring to Science and Health are indexed as sub- titles under "Science and Health." All words used in the description of the organ in the original ^Mother Church are indexed as sub-titles under the word "organ." Titles of more than one word, as "Falmouth and Norway Streets" are " indexed in the place indicated by the first important word in the title. The above title is therefore to be found in the "F's." The complete Concordance to all the WTitings of our beloved Leader and Teacher, published in book form, is embodied in the Concordance to Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures and the present volume. Albert F. Conant, Compiler. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS The abbreviations made use of in this Concordance are as follows: Books Indexed .1 )a 1.. Mi's.. . iVIiscellaneous Writings Ma/i..]\Iaiiual of The Mother Church Chr. . . Christ and Christmas Ret. . . Retrospection and Introspection Un. . . Unity of Good Pal.. .Pulpit and Press Rud. .Rudimental Divine Science No. . . No and Yes Pan. . Christian Science versus Pantheism '00. . . Message to The Mother Church, June 1900 '01. . . Message to The Mother Church, June 1901 '02. . . Message to The Mother Church, June 1902 The words "Cliristian Science" C. S., and S. and H. respectively. Hea. . Christian Healing Peo.. .The People's Idea of God Po. . .Poems My. . . The First Church of Christ, Scientist, and Miscellany These abbreviations appear at the left of the references and indicate the book in which the reference is found. Vacant space in this column foUo\ving the abbreviation indicates that the references are from the same book until another abbreviation appears. and "Science and Health" have been abbreviated in the lines to Gen Genesis Exod. :'.':T:''.-.. Exodus Lev Leviticus Dent Deuteronomy Josh Joshua Judg Judges Ruth Ruth I Sam I Samuel II Sam II Samuel / Kings I Kings // Kings II Eangs I Chron I Chronicles // Chron II Chronicles Job lob Psal Psalms Prov Proverbs Eccl Ecclesiastes Books of the Bible Song Song of Solomon Isa Isaiah Jer Jeremiah Lam Lamentations Ezek Ezekiel Dan Daniel Mic Micah Hab Habakkuk Zech Zechariah Mai Malachi Matt Matthew Mark Mark Luke Luke John Jolin Acts Acts Rom Romans I Cor I Corinthians // Cor II Corinthians Gal Galatians Eph Ephesians Phil Philippians Col Colossians / Thess I Thessalonians I Tim. ....... I Timothy II Tim II Timothy Heb Hebrews J as James I Pet I Peter II Pet II Peter / John I John // John II John Rev Revelation COMPLETE CONCOEDANCE TO THE WRITINGS OF MARY BAKER EDDY OTHER THAN SCIENCE AND HEALTH Aaron's My. 127-15 even as A' rod swallowed up the Abaddon Mis. 190-28 In the Hebrew, "devil" is . . . ^- ; abandon Alis. 27- 9 other systems ... a" their own logic, 250-12 which in their human o" become one will eitlier a" his claim * a" their strongholds of rivalry, moral «• of hating; even one's My. 261-29 40-13 249- 9 abandoned Mis. 393-11 Po. 51-16 My. 140-22 Soon a" when the Master Soon a' when the Master a- so soon as God's Way -shower, abandonment Mis. 205-25 a" of sin finally dissolves all abased My. 140-24 abashed Ret. 31-23 abate Mis. 324- 9 366-27 Un. 54- 8 abated Mis. 366-26 abating Mis. 8- 2 Abba Mis. 184-28 abbess Pul. 32-13 Abbott, D. Pan. 12- 4 Abel No. 34-19 Abercrombie, Dr Peo. 6- 3 Dr. A', ah extra My. 348- 6 abhor Mis. 147-21 Po. 27- 4 abhors Mis. 317-29 abide Mis. 11- 4 135- 6 149-30 153-30 154-19 154-20 215-13 227-21 265-24 270-19 298-20 This instructs us how to be a' I gazed, and stood a". footfalls a', the laughter ceases. a- dishonesty, self-will, envy, and is to a- the fear of it ; never have a' . . . self-will, envy, and we can aid in a' suffering saith A-, Father, and is born of * like any a' of old. D., Lyman Lyman A', D.D., writes, better things than that of A\ writes : "Medicine Is the not within but a' c, a' whatever is base or unworthy ; I, dying, dare a\ " I My soul fl- injustice, to a' by our State statutes ; and if we a- in these, shall a" steadfastly in the faith be and a- with this church. A' in His word, and it shall a" in you ; To a- by these we must first thoughts a' in tabernacles of Those who a" by them do well. the Word must "a" in us, A- by the morale of absolute C. S., Man. 60-16 love should a' in every heart Pul. '01. '02. Hea. Po. My. abide Ret. 56- 4 64-L'4 82-16 88-26 92- 8 92- 9 21-25 34-22 9-20 16-10 43- 5 6- 6 31- 5 33-15 63-14 107-23 112- 7 128-19 148- 7 150-23 150-24 187-16 192-14 227-28 360-20 abides Mis. 19-21 Un. 40-10 40-17 '02. &-17 My. 124-16 160- 2 210-15 358- 1 abideth Mis. 111-22 367-32 abiding Mis. 26- 2 100-29 135- 7 311-16 331- 8 Ret. 23- 3 My. 140- 1 abilities Mis. 185- 7 ability and popularl Mis. 295-19 bis Xo. 22-26 man's Mis. lfr-12 192-20 199- 5 might and In. 42-17 Mrs. Eddy's My. 273- 3 and tiiat we must a" by them. It is scientific to «■ in conscious anil therein a\ a" in such a spiritual attitude "If ye a" in me, — John 15; 7. my words a" in you, — John 15.' 7. there a" in confidence and hope. be steadfast, a' and abound in should a" forever in man. a" by your statements, and abound in You in Him a". To a' in our unselfed better self * "A" with me ; " who shall rt" in tliy — Psal. 15; 1. * to a' with us and enable us o' under tlie shadow of — Psal. 91 ; 1. those who a' in its teachings (;;hristian Scientists a' by tlie laws of be and o' with you hencefortli. "If ye fl' in me, — John 15; 7. my words a" in you, — John 15; 7. love of God be and a- with you be and a" with you. I a' by this rule and triumph by A' in fellowship with and obedience one who a- by his statements Hence Life a" iti man, if man rj" in gooii, and cr in t'hristlikeness. «■ in tile hearts of these hearers lie «" in a riglit purpose. a" under the sliadow of the .\lniighty. C. S. a- by the definite rulea but the Word of God a\ and a' in Himself, hath life «• in it. (]■ faitli, and atTection, A- in Love, not one of you can «• consciousness of health. Thus «• in Truth, could be a real and a' rest. a' spiritual uiuierstandiug a' or disabilities, pains or ty whose a' and popularity indicated his o" to cast it out. man's a" to meet them is from God : man's a' to prove the truth of thence corner man's a' to might and a- to subdue material * proof of Mrs. Eddy's a" ABILITY ability my My. 42-19 * to the best of my a". 304-20 he knew my a' as an editor. natural Mis. 183-18 but by the natural a", that of Christians Hea. 7-27 a' of Christians to heal the sick ; one's Ret. 72- 5 it deteriorates one's a" to do good, No. 2-24 destroys one's a" to heal mentally. our Mis. 236-18 student of My. 320-10 their Mis. 351- 1 No. 40-19 My. 227-16 this My. 82-18 to comply Mis. 286- 8 to the best of our a", * and as a student of a'. called on students to test their o" forfeit their a" to heal their a' to cope with the claim, * would seem that this a" IV to comply with absolute Science, to demonstrate Mis. 55- 5 o" to demonstrate to the extent a' to demonstrate Love according to forfeit your a' to demonstrate it. '01. 4- 9 My. 242-13 to gain A/js. 38- 3 fl' to gain and maintain health, to grasp Man. 62-21 a" to grasp the simpler meanings of to rise gives man a" to rise above the Mis. 97- 2 to teach Hea. 14-23 will give the Mis. 115-26 your My. 242-13 320-23 Mis. 335-16 abject My. 110-29 abjure Mis. 197-29 My. 97- 7 abjured My. 139-14 ablaze My. 150-17 able A/is. 5- 8 7-23 26-17 42-16 45- 6 54-25 93- 1 114-32 126-18 133-28 153-21 185- 2 200-20 260- 4 300-30 338- 4 342-32 352- 6 352- 8 359-16 7-15 44-14 84-20 90-12 1-17 7-13 24-24 48-20 29-24 47- 2 14-15 4-23 79- 7 15-15 28- 1 29-12 29-29 40- 3 51-14 99- 3 99- 7 121-10 able My. 137-30 145-12 147-20 156- 5 156- 5 156- 6 156- 9 162-17 165-20 177- 9 196-13 228-29 273- 6 296- 2 316-22 323-27 ablution Peo. »- 3 ably Man. 44-21 Ret. 42- 9 No. 45-18 My. 125-14 abnegation My. 134- 1 abnormal Mis. 17-25 32-10 200- 4 41- 4 to reach the a' to teach ; God wiU give the a" to overcome or you forfeit your a' to * spoke of your a' without any Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. '01. Po. My. the o", in belief, of evil made his life an o" failure. Let man a" a theory that is * of the sick who a' medicine Justice, honesty, cannot be a' ; moon a- with her mild glory. a' to produce perfect health a' to reach many homes Matter is not intelligent, and thus a- a" to communicate with and to is a" to do more than to heal a Because none of your students have been a' and by reason thereof is a" to and to be a\ through Christ, a- editors of The C. S. Journal, It affords me great joy to be w to attest May you be a' to say, a- to discern fully and Christians to-day should be a" to say, and found a' to heal them. pays whatever he is a" to pay to be a- to lift others a' to make us wise unto salvation! it is a- for the first time to discern a- to behold the facts of Truth insomuch as he was a" to do this ; * As a lawyer he was a" and learned, a" to maintain the church and by reason thereof is a" to they were a' to fulfil his behest practically a- to testify, by their lives, I have been a' to replace a' to see, taste, hear, feel, smell. faintly a" to demonstrate Truth * The discourse was a\ * a" lectures upon Scriptural topics, only from those who were a" to pay. should be a' to explain God a- is To raise up seed all that you are a" to bear now, * a' to make this announcement * will ever be a' to forget. * a' to wait patiently for the * church a- to give more adequate * who is so a: as she to lead us * faith which is a- to raise its * cult a- to promote its faith with a" to, carry navies, Man. abode Mis. Un. Rud. No. 174-16 32-22 7-17 24-23 36- 7 5-14 ABOUT a' to select the Trustees I need * I do not feel a' to keep about, a" to heal both sin and disease, persuaded that He is a'" — // Tim. 1 ; 12. "o" to do exceeding — Eph. 3; 20. "«■ to make all grace — // Cor. 9; 8. "a' to keep tliat wliich — // Tim. I: 12. was not a' to finish." — Luke 14 ; 30. «■ to impart truth, health, and I am quite d' to take the trip «• also to bridle the — Jas. 3; 2. a" to keep that which — // Tim. 1 ; 12. * fortunate in being a" to point to The a' discourse of our "learned under Mr. Flower's a" guardianship * not have been a' to appreciate not an a" of the body, these periodicals are a' edited lectured so o" on Scriptural topics these rights are a' vindicated Principle they so a' vindicate, a", constant battle against the normal or a' material conditions The query is a", when and evil as the a" ; is a" in a Christian Scientist, a" of Spirit, the realm of the real. truth a" not in you. — see John S: 44. truth a" not in him," — see John 8; 44. truth a" not in him." — see John 8; 44. ;, It a" forever above, '' a' not in the truth — John 8 ; 44. To c marriage at this period, * a" its famous communion seasons. a" this unrelenting false claim when African slavery was a' * chapter sub-title * has been a' by order of * a" the disappointment of * Class teaching will not be a' * chapter sub-title a" the communion season Pan abolish Mis. 286-15 My. 141-16 abolished Mis. 258- 4 Peo. 10-28 My. 141- 2 141- 5 142- 4 241- 2 abolishing My. 140-11 142-11 abolition Ret. 6-29 O" of Imprisonment for debt. abolitionist Peo. 11- 4 a new a* struck the keynote abomination My. 229- 6 an a abominations My. 229- 7 because of these a- — Deut. 18 ; 12. abortive Un. 11-10 44-13 abound Mis. 135- 6 '01. 33- 7 34-22 Hea. Po. My. unto the Lord Deut. 18 : 12. 16-10 77- 5 140-24 156- 7 156- 8 182-30 abounded •01. 33- 9 abounding My. 139- 7 140- 1 155- 5 abounds My. 88-15 this mind and its a' laws. This o" ego, this fable of error, they will a" in us, * "Quackery and dupery do a' be steadfast, abide and a' in faith, o' in Love and Truth, Plenty and peace a' at Thy behest, how to be abased and how to a", all grace a" toward you ; — II Cor. 9; a' to every good work," — // Cor. 9; a' in the righteousness of Love, * they have fearfully a' ; its a", increasing, advancing this a" and abiding spiritual a' in love and good works. !dG about Mis. * its dedication a" in remarkable 124-15 What more a' and abides in 29-17 ranks of my a' five thousand students. 32- 4 what a' that clergyman' s remarks 47- 2 carry a' this weight daily? 69-28 for information a' his case. 122-12 were hanged a- his neck,— Matt. 18; 6. 130-10 talking a" it, thinking it over, 141-17 parties concerned a' the legal quibble, 143-22 within a' three months, donated about Mis. Man. Bet. Un. Pul. Bud. No. •01. '02. Hea. My. ABOUT 154- 7 He will fllfr a- this little church, 158- 6 the chaiif,'es «■ to be made. 163- 3 Three yeans he went a' (loins good. 163-30 forever «• the Father's busineHS ; 177-13 Wliat will you do a- it? 178-15 * "I thinli it was o" a year apo 225-28 In a" one hour ho awoke, and was hungry. 239- 5 o" to commence a large class 248-11 simple falsehoods uttered w me 266-18 assertion that I tiave said liard things a' 271-20 Much is said at this date, 1889, a' 276-10 a' one thousand Christian Scientists,, 277-25 Though clouds are round a' Him, 281- 2 a' to chant hyjnns of victory for triumphs. 348-18 once in a" seven years 349- 4 instructions included a' twelve lessons, 349—31 no i)ay from my cimrcli for a" 349-32 put into the church-fund (r 350-14 second P. M. convened in a" one week 353-26 at a" three years of scientific age, 370-16 twines its loving arms a' the 371- 4 wandering a' without a leader, 375-10 * a" the wonderful new book 61-24 a" eight or nine minutes 104- 9 and Iiedge it a' with divine Love. 2-28 grandmother's stories a- General Knox, 4- 4 farm of a' five hundred acres, 8- 3 when I was a" eight years old, 9- 4 Mother told Mehitable all a- this 19-21 directions to his brother masons a' 20- 8 my little son, cr four years of age, 24-22 withdrew from society a' three years, 40-10 stood by her side a' hfteen minutes 48- 6 conscientious scruples a' diplomas, 51- 3 a" twenty thousand dollars, 62- 4 to build a hedge round o" it 89- 9 scattered a" in cities and villages, 93- 1 Jesus went a" doing good. 93- 3 evangelists of those days wandered a'. 6-16 leading questions a' God and sin, 6-21 a' the problems of Euclid. 6-24 our declarations a" sin and Deity 28-13 The common hypotheses a' souls 47-26 * so picturesque all a" Concord 54-28 Note .— A- 1868, the author 58- 4 * Coming to Boston a" 1880, 68-16 * organized in this city a' a year ago. 69- 1 * came to Baltimore a' three years ago 69- 3 * o' eighteen months ago. 69-17 * to explain fully all a' it, 71-12 * THE News A" Mrs. M.iry B.\.ker Eddt, 72-27 * going a" doing good and healing 73- 2 * why should we worry ourselves a" 86— 2 * a" six inches in each dimension, 7-25 bring o" alteration of species 8-20 also uttering falseliood a" good. 11-28 He never talks a" the 22- 1 "driven a" by every — see Eph. 4.' 14. 26- 5 infantile talk a" Mmd-healing 16-28 one hundred falsehoods told w It 21- 9 * ideas a" the spiritual world 32- 9 busy a" their Master's business, 33-12 * that they were a- to die." 13- 7 a' one hundred and twenty thousand 13-14 a' one half the price paid, 14- 1 A' five thousand dollars 9- 2 We should have no aiLxiety a- 14- 3 in fine, much ado a' nothing. 16-16 A word a' the five personal senses, vi- 7 * knows anything «" C. S. except 24-18 * iiuiuired a" the progress of the work 27— 5 a' the time of our annual meeting 29-28 * began to congregate a' the church 38-12 * in o" twenty minutes, 53-14 * a' two hundred and twenty-five. 54-14 * were i)resent a" eight hundred 60-2 * a- the early history of C. S. 61-21 * One feature ar the work 68- 6 * a" one mile and a half of pews. 71- 8 * no need of fussitig «,' the underlying 74- 7 * arrive in this city just «• in time 83- 2 * of never going o" labelled. 87-26 * Tliere is one thing a" it : 89- 9 * needs only an open space a' it, 91-13 * and shed sunshine a" them 95-13 * cost tliem «• two million dollars, 95-20 * Tliey go a' telling of miracles 98-18 * This structure cost a' two million 100- 5 * cost a" two million dollars 114-16 read no other book . . . for a- three years. 123-18 now a- twenty thousand dollars. 135-18 a" fort5' thousand members, 137-25 before ... I knew aught a" them, 137-26 consulted Lawyer Streeter o' the 146-12 * I do not feel able to keep a\ ABOVE about My. above Mis. 102-13 a' eighty thousand dollars, 169-18 call of a" three thousand believers 173-19 number of visitors, w four thouBand, 223-13 questions a' secular affairs, 226-11 used in writing a- C. S. 241-25 * beliefs 1 entertained a- it ; 242- 2 in your statement a" yourself. 308-22 as they were «• to start for church. 312-21 and died in a' nine days. 313- 8 stories told ... a" my father 313-10 and a' persons being hired to 314-19 a" to have Dr. Patterson arrested 316— 5 * conversation with him a' his wife, 319-22 * a" the preparation of a theme. 319-25 * which I did a- the twentieth of 320- 6 * converse a' you and your work, 322-10 * a- the Rev. James H. Wigf- 2 42-22 46- 5 48-19 56- 3 62-20 81-17 98-13 100- 8 100-11 112-10 1- 1 14- 9 28-20 36- 3 71-20 83-23 89-20 2-20 6-13 11-21 30- 9 31-11 31-23 36-11 36-16 44-11 7-12 7-23 13-21 V- 2 9-26 Man. Ret. Un. Bud No. In a' with my students' deslrea. * In a- with "statutes of 188.3, In a- with the C. H. textbooks, then act in «• therewith, calls a student in a- with to serve our Leader in a with proper application, made in «• with in a" with the By-Laws in «• with said Hy-Laws. not in «■ with His law, * in «■ with the prayer and * in «■ with the cusioni of the not in «■ with the Scri[itures. they do not jfraciise in strict o* * iri a- with what Mr. Bates has * in a- with your desire for a a- special hougehold privileges, you may have o" me more thau a- to the timely or a- to the rules of its «• to natural science, A' to reason and revelation, a- to .lesus' example ••«• to the pattern — Heb. 8; 5. A- to the Word, man is the O' to divine decree. A- to Webster, metaphysics is A- to their diagno.sis, A- to the beliefs of the flesh, A- to human belief the bodies answer them n' to it, A- to C S., perfection is normal, enunciation of these a' to Christ. A' to my calendar, God's time fl- as Triith and the voice of origin of man n' to divine Science, «• to the report of some, /I- to the .Scripture, not «• to the infantile conception A- to Holv Writ, it is a kingdom ..\- to lexicography, teleology is it would be a- to the woman's belief ; a' to GoC >« yt ACCORDING 8 ACHIEVES according ^ ^ ., _^ No 23-12 A- to Crabtree, these devils were 24- 3 A- to Spinoza'H philosophy 24- 6 a- to Spinoza, man is an 24-10 .4- to false philosophy and 25-13 a- to a law of "the survival Pan. 2-10 A- to Webster the word 13- 6 demonstrated o" to t hrist. 'Oi. 4-9 demonstrate Love a" to Christ, 8-13 man, a' to C. S., 8-18 a- to Holy Writ 10-28 faith a- to works. 11-27 a- to his folly,— Prov. 26; 4. 16-17 a- to Holv Writ these qualities 23-15 a- to the Master'.s teaching and proof. •0^ 3-29 ^- to Holy Writ, the first lie Hca. 10-24 win or lose a- to your plea. 19-22 o' to the model on the mount, Pro 10-22 a- to the images that thought My 5- 2 a- to the Scriptural allegory, 13-12 A- to his description, 34-29 * are n: to the 1913 edition. 75-25 * A- to the custom of the 79_17 * A- to the despatches, 93-10 * «■ to the pledges which it 126-17 a- to her works :— Rev- 18: 6. 127- 5 to be judged a' to their works, 128-15 a- to the dictates of his own 128-'9 God will reward your enemies a' to 141-20 ^- to the following statement, 143-27 a- to His purpose.— Ilotn. 8; 28. 167-16 a- to time-tables, j. , . , 168- 2 worship God a' to the dictates ol 186-15 all vour needs a- to His riches 194-26 reward you a' to your works, 222- 1 Gospel a" to St. Matthew. 229-16 a- to this saying of Christ Jesus : 240-18 a- to the word of God. . 241-24 * a- to the beliefs I entertained 243- 2 A- to reports, the belief is 247- 7 are a' to Christ Jesus ; 254-28 are a- to Christ Jesus ; 261- 6 a- to the custom of the age 268-11 o" to the Principle of law 277-13 shall be a" to His laws. 291-10 zeal a" to wisdom, ^ „ . ^ 300- 4 overcome sin o' to the Scripture, 300-24 a- to Christ's command, 302- 3 fl' to a man's belief, {see also Scriptures) accordingly Mis. 165-25 a- as this account is settled 381-13 A', her counsel asked the Ret 9-1 A- she returned with me to 38-10 A-, I set to work, ^ , ^. .^ '00 14-30 you prepare a' for the festivity. Peo 1-17 «■ as the understanding that we My. 180-24 what we know is right, and act a', 329- 2 * license was a' taken out. d,ccoi*ds Be< 65-20 It a- with the trend and tenor of '01 3-15 this a- with the literal sense of '02. 7- 3 It a- all to God, Spirit, A/y. 294-12 whatever a" not with a full faitn account . ^ ^. ^^ , Mis. 65-25 balancing man's a' with his Maker. 115- 7 can a' for this state of mind 165-25 as this a' is settled with divine Love, 297- 1 Taking into a' the short time that Ret 2-24 full a- of the death and buna of 36- 8 This will a' for certain publislied No. 41- 9 on a- of persecution, Mu 79-8 * to read the a- of the dedication 81-26 * any a" of the marvellous cures 161- 7 balancing his a" with J ACHIEVING ACT achieving Mis. 230-24 * Still a', still iHirsuing, 200-22 wlio arc toiliiiK and a' success My. 185- * Still a-, still iturtuiing, 208- 9 alTections are enduring and a". aching A/is. 275- 9 bendeth liis a' head ; Po. 35-10 An o", voiceless void, aclinowledge Mis. 5-24 They a' an erring or mortal mind, 35- 8 a' and attest the blessings 77- 9 not only a' the incarnation, 98-25 to a' its divine Principle. 247-20 They a" tlie existence of mortal mind, Man. 15- 6 We a' and adore one supreme 15- 7 We a" His Son, one Christ ; 15-10 We a' God's forgiveness of sin in 15-14 We a' .Jesus' atonement as the 16- 1 we a" that man is saved through 16- 5 We a' that the crucifixion of .Jesus 74—17 societies are recjuired to a' Un. 64- 3 God ca.n no more behold it, or a" it, Pul. 85- 8 will, in . . . time, see and a" it. Rud. 10-26 learn to a' God in all His ways. Pan. 1-19 shall know and a" one God '01. 35- 1 all thy ways a" Him,— Prov. 3: 6. Peo. 12-12 a' only God in all thy ways. My. 52- 8 * a: our indebtedness to her, 62-26 * We a" with many thanks 133- 5 at last come to a" God, 180-20 refuses to see . . . or to a' it, 280- 3 * We a' with rejoicing 352- 8 * a' our debt of gratitude to you aclcnowledged Mis. 49-12 a" and notable cases of 164- 8 until it be a' , understood, 166-27 even if not a", tias come to be 183- 4 must be a" and demonstrated. 349-21 students have openly w this. Man. 72-11 This church shall be a- publicly as Pul. 71-16 * the a- C. S. Leader, 82-17 * a" woman as man's proper helpmeet. No. 18-. 3 a" God in all His ways. Aly. 103- 2 reluctantly seen and a\ 146— 7 not been a' since the ttiird century. 240- 3 a" throughout the earth. 307-12 He even a" this himself, acknowledges Mis. 62-21 a" this fact in her work acknowledging Alis. 53-15 which is virtually a' that 256- 7 a" the public confidence 260-23 a- pure Mind as absolute Ret. 94- 7 though a' the true way. My. 195— 4 a' your card of invitation 357-29 I thank you for o" me as acknowledgment Mis. 185- 9 a' and achievement of his 221-20 and a" of it in another Ret. 41- 6 without even an a- of the benefit. Un. 7-20 an a" of the perfection of Pul. 69-21 * a" of certain Christian and Po. vii-10 * grateful a\ . . . of this permission, My. 19-26 witli a' of exemplary giving, 75- 2 * respectful a" of its enthusiasm, 164- 6 chapter sub-title 184-13 I omitted to wire an a" 199-12 my grateful a.' of ttie receipt of 283- 1 chapter sub-title 336-10 * She makes grateful re of this 347- 8 a- of tlieir beautiful gift acknowledgments Mis. 274-12 with grateful a' to the public Man. 75- 9 she, with grateful a' thereof, acme Mis. 100-22 the a' of C. S. 122-14 The divine order is the a" of mercy : 176-28 act up to the «• of divine energy 252-17 C. S. is not only the a' of Science 355- 6 good healing is "to-day the o' of Un. 61-20 earthly a' of liuman sense. My. 208-26 reaching the very a' of C. S. aconite Ret. 26- 6 preparation of poppy, or a", Hea. 13-11 We have attenuated" a grain of o" 13-11 until it was no longer a", acoustic My. 32- 7 * a- properties of the new structure 72- 1 * nicely adjusted a' properties 78-22 * The a' properties of the temple, acoustics No. 6-25 optica, a', and hydraulics are acquaint A/is. 328-11 a- sensual inorlals with the 342-.'J0 u" theni.selve.s with the etiqiiette of Ret. 28- 3 one must w himself witli God, '0.i. 12-23 a i)rivilege to a' coniniunicants with Peo. 6-24 "a- now thyself with Him— Jolj n: 21. Kly. 7- 6 a privilege to «■ comnuiiiicanla with 2.39- 6 a- the student with God. acquaintance Mis. 151-21 make Him thy first a' . 216-15 an «• with the author Ju.stifiea Un. 4—21 forbid man's «• with evil. 54-17 then «• witii that claimant becomes 54-26 and disowned its a', '01. 31-12 long a" with the communicants of my Po. v-18 * and who made her a' , My. 223-12 with whom I have no a' 320-27 * prouii of his «' with you. 322-29 * told me of his a' with you acquaintances Mis. 249-14 as well as my intimate a\ Ret. 19-14 large circle of friends and a\ My. 87-15 * congratulate tliese comfortable a- 330-26 large circle of friends and a', acquainted Mis. 4.3— 4 a" with the mental condition of 151-19 art thou a' with God? Un. 55- 5 and a' with grief,"— Isa. 53; 3. 56-25 become a' with that Love which is My. 42- 9 * no doubt already a' with liim 145- 2 You are by this time a' with 226-28 becomes better a- with C. S., acquaints Mis. 175-25 healing which a- us with God acquiescence A/is. 213- 8 a' in the metliods of divine Love. 291-10 .\ tacit a" with others' views Un. 36-18 instead of a' therein Rud. 3- 2 Hence their comparative a' in My. 170- 3 simply my a' in the request of 292- 7 joy of a' consummated. 2U3- 7 in liis loving a' , believed tliat acquire My. 229-11 a" in one year the Science that acquired Mis. Lx- 9 o" by healing mankind morally. Ret. 87- 8 more thoroughly and readilv a" by '00. 13-18 There .-{•".sculapfus, ... a' fame ; '01. 26-27 a' taste for what was problematic My. 273-15 sense of Tightness a' by experience acquirements Ret. 7-21 * from his talents and a". acquiring Mis. 156-26 no aid to students in «■ solid C S. '01. 2- 4 indispensable to the a' of greater acquisition My. 87-18 * a' of an edifice so handsome acquitted My. 125-21 have a' themselves nobly. acre Mis. 376-21 an a' of eldritih ebony. acres Mis. 140-26 Our title to God's a' will be safe Ret. 4- 5 of about live hundred ir . 4— 7 One humlred «" of the old farm 4-21 covered areas of rich a", across Mis. 71-29 shadows flitting a- the dial of time. 143- 7 .4" lakes, into a kingdom. Ret. 5- 1 just a' the bridge, Pul. 44- 5 * -l" two thousand mile.-' of space, 48-10 * rt" the farm, which stretches My. 59-14 * gazing a' that sea of heads, 124-12 a" continents and oceans. 183-U Beloved Brethren a' the Sea: 200-12 stretclies n" the sea and rises 259-12 To this church a" the sea 342-17 * smaller parlor a" the hall. Act Mis. 272- 4 * under .4- of 1S74. Chapter 375, 272- 5 * "This A' was repealed from 272- 9 * till the repealing of said A' 272-11 * substance of this A- is at present act Mis. 32- 7 in what manner they should a' 43- 2 the capabilities of Mind to a' S.5- 9 every thought and a' leading to good. 90-11 It is always right to a" rightly : lOS-25 Remember, and a' on, Jesus' definition 112-18 regarded his a" as one of simple act Mis. 117- 6 124-24 124-26 131-18 134- 4 139-27 146-24 173-18 176-28 197- 3 205-15 219-12 272-29 289-14 300-17 305-32 352-17 Man. 53- 1 66- 5 98-22 99-22 100-14 Pul. 3- 8 Ilea. 7-U 7 19" < — 1- 7-16 7-20 Peo. 10- 2 My. 12-27 13- 3 108- 6 108- 8 180-24 250-23 293- 4 293- 5 327-20 328-23 345-15 359- 2 362-18 acted •01. 13- 6- 14-24 Po. 33-15 My. 345-17 acting Mis. 96-28 117-15 119- 3 130-13 204-32 365-13 Ret 31-14 81-11 No 12- 4 18- 9 '00. 9- 9 Hea. 3- 7 15-19 My 7-18 12-22 139- 3 209- 6 254-12 273-14 274-11 309- 5 action all Mis 195- 2 Hea 12- 8 and effects Mis 12-21 any Ret 89-28 atomic Mis 23-21 190- 1 before Man 66-10 ceaseless Mis 224-16 element of Peo 10- 2 every •01 32-30 Peo 8-18 excess of Mis 353- 4 fading warm Mis 342- 6 form of Man 28- 7 ACT motive, and a' superinduced by the The last a" of the tragedy This grand a' crowned . . . Christianity did not a- under that By-law ; contrition for an a" which you it will be found that this a" was you will O", relative to this matter, space to occupy, power to a", a" up to the acme of divine energy the motive-power of every a". omnipotent a" drops the curtain on mortals think . . . and a" wickedly : 1 have endeavored to a" toward to a" as a whole and per agreement. When I consent to this a", * we ask every one . . . tu a' at once. enables the practitioner to a" or shall influence others thus to a', then «■ in accordance therewith, a" under the direction of this a' as District Manager of the a' upon this important matter power to think and a' rightly, begins with motive, instead of a\ it corrects the a' that results from begins in motive to correct the a', regardless of any outward a'. Thought is the essence of an a", * "a" in the living present." a- in God's time. I challenge matter to a' apart from as it is seen to a' apart from matter, and a' accordingly, wait for the favored moment to a" a" as the different properties of a" — one against the other * section of an a' in the Legislature * machinery a' of the Legislature could be made to a" on me. Directors do not a" contrary to * as their first a' send you their ought not to be seen, felt, or a- : Wrong is thought before it is a' ; If these resolutions are o' up to, they a' just the same not one mind a- upon another mind ; basis of all right thinking and a' ; this were no apology for a' evilly. o" thus regarding disease evil speaking and a" ; right thinking and right a'. Truth and Love, a' through C. S. false tliinking, feeling, and a" ; right thinking and right a- Right thinking and right a', right thinking and a' is open to foundation of . . . right a", a' oppositely to your prayer, * a" in behalf of ourselves lost in speaking or in a', living, loving, o\ enjoying. in rigtit thinking and right a", reward of right thinking and a', of thinking, feeling, and a", right feeling, and right o" even a' as counsel in a lawsuit follow the absorption of all a', mind, the basis of all a", a" and effects of this so-called to any a" not first made known is not a result of atomic a\ Atomic a' is Mind, not matter. before a' is taken the ceaseless a' and reaction the stronger element of a' ; governing impulse of every a' ; governs every a" of the body is either an excess of a" or th of their fading warmth of a' ; form of a", nations, individuals, 10 action God>s Mis. 354-22 governed the Ret. 33- 3 harmonious No. 11- 6 human Mis. 268- 3 288-13 Ret. 93-16 '00. 11-28 immediate Man. 51-19 Impulse, and Rud. 3-20 incentive for My. 217- 5 independent Mis. 289-14 internal Mis. 347- 4 Is Science Mis. 58-25 Its Mis. 222-16 legal Man. 67-10 67-12 legitimate No. 9-10 liberal My. 11-17 misguide •00. 9-13 motives for Mis. 51-17 normal Mis. 350-24 My. 218- 1 of fear Mis. 41-22 of God Hea. 4- 7 of man Mis. 58-24 of Mind Mis. 70- 6 of mind Mis. 48-17 197-15 ACTION pride would regulate God's a". governed the a" of material medicine. their intelligent and harmonious a', queries give point to human a" : Wisdom in liunian a' begins with it becomes the model for human a', higliest criticism on all human a', provides for immediate a\ all true volition, impulse, and a" ; generous incentive for a', surrenders independent a' foretell the internal a: of the a' is .Science. mental argument and its a' on LTnauthorized Legal A\ nor take legal a" on a case to prevent their legitimate a* * because of prompt and liberal a', bias human judgment and misguide a' the right motives for a". Hence it prevents the normal a", to its normal a", functions, and through the a' of fear, we limit the o" of God to the If God does not govern the a" of man, healing a' of Mind upon the body through the w of mind alone, such an a' of mind would be of no in this a" of mind over mind, which are the a" of mind right a" of mind or body. 220-28 244-14 341- 1 of sickness Mis. 353- 4 like the a" of sickness, of the body Peo. 8-18 governs every a' of the body of the church Mis. 310-23 wiU determine the a- of the church of the churches Man. 70-19 a" of the churches in said State. of the divine Mind Mis. 62-28 based on the a' of the divine Mind My. 108- 7 a- of the divine Mind is salutary of the divine Spirit Mis. 40-16 namely, the a" of the divine Spirit, organizing Mis. 177- 9 origin and Un. 32-10 points of Hea. 13- 1 put into Mis. 288- 8 right Alis. 171-12 our right a' is not to condemn 341- 1 right a' of mind or body. 354-17 right a' of the mental mechanism, rule of * definite rule of a' whereby to in organizing a" against us. cannot be separated in origin and a' so weaken both points of a" ; before being put into a". My. 43- 6 special Man. 27- 6 sphere of Ret. 89-25 stage of •01. 17-22 such My. 362-22 systematizes Mis. 235-16 shall order no special a" to be taken to enlarge their sphere of a". next more difficult stage of a' * such a- as will unite the churches svstematizes a', gives a keener sense My. 287-23 systematizes a', and insures tending the Mis. 353-20 tending the a' that He adjusts. their Man. 94- 5 the churches shall decide their a'. ACTION 11 Adam-race action their My. 250-13 please send this Mis. 16&-26 214-11 220-28 Pul. 45-27 My. 250-26 252-27 tbougbt and (see thought) thought or Mis. 3-16 260- 8 My. 278-30 308- 7 unchristian Mis. 81- 4 all unpleasant and unchristian a' unity of My. 212-18 notice of their a". This a' of the divine energy, This «• of Jesus was stiinuiated by in this a' of mind over mind, * This o", it appears, was the result the impulsion of this a" in You are not aroused to this a" by this line of thought or a*. line of .Jesus' thought or a', brings into human thought or a' aroused to thought or w only by there would be unity of a*. unprecedented Ret. 45-17 noble, unprecedented a' of without Mis. 269-21 wrong Mis. 279- 4 Pan. 4-14 your Mis. 146- 7 Mis. 267-27 353- 5 Man. 90- 7 My. 278- 2 361-20 actions Mis. 23-29 220-10 237- 7 280- 5 291-10 203-16 276-20 active Mis. 206-17 250-16 276-11 278-30 340-23 73- 4 73-17 85-19 33-22 14- 4 36- 6 68-10 3- 2 8-22 My Man. Ret. Pul. '00. '02. My. 165-16 230- 4 actively My. 272- 2 activities Mis. 204-19 362-32 A/i/. 37-20 362-16 activity Mis. 250-21 329-21 339-11 39-15 8-19 8-28 37-24 66- 5 159-17 213- 3 213- 5 213- 6 259-25 353-14 Act of 1874 Mis. 272- 4 actor Mis. 199-24 actors A/is. 275- 1 '02. 17-13 acts Mis. 46-18 51-16 No. '00. My. without Mind the body is without w prevent the wrong a' of right and wrong a", to direct your a- on receiving or a', in obedience to God, excess of action or not a' enough ; a' or THE BOARD. proper incentive to the a' of all * by a" at its annual meeting mirror repeats . . . the looks and a" sick man's thoughts, words, and a\ wrought a change in the a' of men. weigh the thouglits and a' of men ; other peojile's thoughts and a". Our thoughts beget our a' ; * seek to dictate the a" of others. by the a\ all-wise, law-creating, call for a' witnesses to prove it. Scientists, a", earnest, and loyal, withdrawing from a" membership in Be c", and, however slow, thy at least one a" practitioner unanimous vote of, the a- members a" and loyal Christian Scientists is found to be even more a\ a' yet unseen mental agencies * from a' contact with the world. * f rom a' contact with the world, his thoughts are right, a", and it makes man a", an «• portion of one stupendous amid ministries aggressive and a', a" strives for perfection, increases the intellectual a*, or lessens the a' of virtue. * supreme cause of all the a" of * enlarging the a' of the Cause or goodness without a' and power, challenging . . . shadows to or, because of the supposed a" of evil. purities, and quickens a', a percentage due to our a' * religious denomination and its a\ * unbroken a" of your labors, * considerable a' lias been going on this is the only right a\ spiritual growth and w. and give rr to evil, o" is by no means a right of evil give the a- of man infinite scope ; a- and availability of Truth : , Chapter 375, Section 4. * under A- of 1874, C" 375, S" 4. but the a" was human. chief 0" in scenes like these. Earth's a" change earth's scenes ; weight of his thoughts and a* Motives govern a". acts Mis. 119- 4 responsible for our thoughts and a- ; 130-23 and the majority of one's a' are right, 147-26 for he a' no stiKlied part ; 204-30 ambition, and a' of the Wcientiat. 216- 2 inference from his a\ 219-27 feels wicke- 7 * a' number i)robably a million, 93-31 * «■ number hundreds of thousands, 96-17 * generosity of its a- towards adheres ^ , . Ret. 84- 9 he strictly a' to the teachings in adhering Mis. 108-28 believing in, or a- to, Man. 70- 6 a' strictly to her advice thereon. My. 111-23 in ar to his premise 235- 7 o" to the imperative rules of adieu My. 347-13 * nor ever bid the Spring o' ! ad inpnitiiin Mis. 364-30 reality and power to evil a' f. Un. 41-27 phenomena appear to go on a' i"; No. 21-19 perpetuate the .supposed power. . . a' i' My. 245-19 majestic march of C. S. go on a' r, adipose Mis. 47- 5 a- belief of yourself as substance ; adjoining Ret. 4- 5 a- towns of Concord and Bow, 9- 2 led my cousin into an a' apartment. Pul. 34-15 * she walked into the a' room, 58-23 * A- the chancel is a pastor's My. 12- 7 * land ar The Mother Church, 69-21 * A- this foyer are the adjourn Mis. 139- 1 recommend this honorable body to a-, adjourned Mis. 156-13 proposed to merge the a- meeting in adjudged Man. 44- 4 shall not be a' C. S. adjust Mis. 283- 5 upset, and a- his thoughts 317-20 Human desire is inadequate to a" adjusted Mis. 321- 9 balance a- more on the side of God, My. 72- 1 * nicely a- acoustic properties adjusting Mis. 379-30 a". in the scale of Science adjustment My. 277-13 its a' shall be according to adjusts Mis. 353-20 the action that He a'. ad lihituni Mis. 285-23 new-style conjugality, which, a' V, 318- 9 affection for goodness must go on a" /• administer Mis. 90-22 a- the covimunion, 241-18 a- this alterative Truth : Peo. 9-19 and then a- drugs My. 129-21 Then will angels a' grace, administered Mis. 90-25 a- to his disciples the Passover, '01. 18-11 who a" no remedy apart from Mind, My. 247- 3 its government is a' by 254-24 its government is a' by administering Hea. 13-13 a" one teaspoonful of this water administers Aly. 107-15 homoeopathist a' half a dozen or administration Aly. 69-22 * and the a' offices, admirable Pul. 29-19 * In his a- discourse .ludge Hantia admirably My. 256- 4 a- adapted to the key of my feeling Admiral Atis. 281-12 A- Coligny, in the time of the admiration Mis. 167-22 in «• of his origin, he exclaims. Pul. 61-21 * Much a" was expressed by all My. 25-24 a- for and faith in the 31-16 * expressions of surprise and of o" 70-14 * stood in silent a' while admire My. 85-22 * to reverence and a' ! 282- 4 I a- the faith and friendship of admired Po. 2-12 A- by all, still art thou drear admirer Aits. 294-26 an o' of Edgar L. Wakeman's admirers Pul. 47- 4 admires My. 41-19 admiring My. 86- 1 admissible Mis. 32-15 Ret. 21-28 admission Mis. 46- 1 * her circle of pupils and a' * affection which a' friends and bates * the greeting of a- eye,s, love alone is a' towarfls friend anfl may be w and advisable ; Pul. No. My. Man. 67- 3 88-18 91-14 60- 2 2-14 30- 2 30-29 57-20 79-12 admissions Mis. 42-31 admit Mis. The a' of the reality of evil 196-30 require more than a simple a- 346-16 mortal a' of the reality of evil candidates for a" to this Church, applying for a" to this Hoard President gives free a" to classes. * waiting for a'. through such an a', * or awaiting o' to one. * for a' at the ten o'clock service, * more than the hitherto largest a", * to gain o' to the temple our own false o' prevent us Man. Ret. Un. 2- 9 a- the total depravity of mortals, 14-11 to a- this vague proposition, 57- 4 which you a" cannot discern 58-29 you «• that there is more than 59-15 to a- that it has been lost 74-30 If you will a-, with me. 76-25 You will «" that Soul is the 81- 3 scholarly phy.') openly ff. 109- 9 how nuich of tliiH rhiim yon a' 193-22 to «• that all Chri.^tians are 36-23 may a' said applicant to membership. 54- 6 to rr the claims of the Thou shall not a' that error To a' the existence of error would be to a' the truth of a lie. yet a' the reality of moral IS to a" all there is of sickness ; To a" that sin has any claim is to a- a dangerous fact. 22- 9 22-11 22-12 36-22 .54- 3 .54-11 .54-1 Pul. 56-10 * Space does not a' of an elaborate 2-12 31- 2 41-18 23- 4 33-18 10-17 12-25 18-25 61-22 97- 1 97- 2 315-27 admits Mis. 102-13 No. '01. '02. Hea. My. healers who a" that disease is real if you a' that God sends it never a" sudi as come to steal o' that God is Spirit and iniinite, a" that they do not kill people with Religions in general fl" that man a- the higher attenuations are You must a- that what is termed * as the workmen began to a- that * almost every one is inclined to n\ * a' the power of mind over matter, which they o" has snatched me fro in His character o" of no degrees 209-13 phvsics a' the so-called pains of Ret. 54-14 when it a' Truth without Mortal mind a- that it sees only a- in statement what he denies in which o" of no intellectual culture Un. 34- 4 Hea. 15-17 My. 211-31 admittance My. 39- 2 188-31 Mis. 219-12 J\/an. 35- 6 Ret. * those who could not gain a' When divine Love gains fl" to . 265- 5 and that it tiiids a admitted . . . ^, fl- that mortals think wickedly may be a- to membership fl- to the bar in two States, .„ . fl- to the Congregational . . . Church, 54-17 if Truth is a", but not understood, 23-16 evidence of ... is not to be fj-, both knew and a' the dignity of must not be a' to the vineyard * no more were n* until the next * number of candidates a" * number a' during the last year knocked at the door and was a\ 6-22 13- 1 '01. My. Un. 54-24 33- 5 38-11 57-18 .57-21 311- 5 admitting Mis. 18-24 27-31 Onlv bv a" evil as a first a- that it is substantial. ADMITTING 14 ADVANCED admitting Mis. 109-21 a- the existence of both, mortals A'o. 2-10 you cannot begin by a' its reality. 46-13 begin by a" individual rights. Pan. 4-28 By a' self-evident affirmations Hea. 5- 2 While a- that God is omnipotent, Aly. 222-14 a" the claims of the senses 329-23 * a' its interest in the movement, admixtures Pan. 8-25 are a- of matter and Spirit, admonish Mis. 107- 7 to a- them, 141-25 1 o" you : Delay not longer Man. 5&- 2 to a' that member according to My. 106- 2 I a" Christian Scientists either to admonished Mis. 361-17 To this great end, Paul w, 366-20 even as Jesus a'. Man. 51- 1 shall be a' in consonance with admonishes Alis. 339-15 The past a' us : Peo. 10-25 and, as St. Paul a', admonition Mis. 292-23 Charity thus serves as o" and 328-27 observe the apostle's a', Man. 51- 4 if he neglect to accept such a', 78- 3 fails to lieed this a", No. V- 3 according to the apostle's a', My. 37-29 =*" its wise counsel and a'. 287- 8 serving as a", instruction, and admonitions My. 46-26 * a- of our Church Manual ado Hea. 14- 3 in fine, much a' about nothing. adopt Mis. 19-11 to a' them and bring them out In 30- 4 Should we a" the "simple addition" 215-28 nor a" the words, that Jesus used Man. 59-11 to a" the aforenamed method for 72- 2 Branch churches shall not a' , Ret. 88-25 we should a' the spirit of Un. 50-25 A" this rule of Science, '01. 3-10 a" Webster's definition of God, 30-28 and to a" Pope's axiom : Hea. 18-14 would willingly a' the new idea. My. 128-14 man's right to a- a religion, 224-30 let us a' the classic saying, 235-24 o" as truth the above statements? 236- 9 please a' generally for your name, 250- 7 a" this By-law in their churches, 250-12 churches who a" this By-law adopted Mis. x-26 a- that form of signature, 111- 2 to demonstrate what you have a" 111-32 or is a spiritually a' child, 140-18 a' and urged only the 359- 4 Christly method . . . must be a\ Man. 18-23 The Church Tenets, . . . were a*. 18-24 By-Law a- March 17, 1903, 46- 3 who claims a spiritually a' child 46-3 or a spiritually a" husband or wife. 105- 2 No new Tenet or By-Law shall be o" Ret. 43-10 my o" son, Ebenezer J. Foster-Eddy, 44-25 proper measures were a" to Hea. 2- 8 afterwards pardoned and a", My. 266-28 more spiritual modes . . . are a\ 282- 9 Douma recently a" in Russia 313-28 wounded her pride when I a' C. S., adopting Mis. 77-20 In a' all this vast idea of 193—21 a word which the people are now o". My. 250-20 churches a' this By-law will adoption Alis. 15- 6 "waiting for the a-, — Rom. S: 23. 15-15 joyful a" of good ; 9.5-22 "waiting for the a',— Rom. 8.' 23. 101- 6 that which blesses its a' by 182-10 find their a" with the Father ; 184-25 as the seal of man's a". Man. 46- 1 Illegal A-. 46- 4 There must be legal a" and Ret. 78-16 the a- of a worldly policy Peo. 10-25 "waiting for the o",— Rom. 8.- 23. adopts Man. 71-17 or a' The Mother Church's form of adorable Mis. 106-23 the most a\ but most unadored, 331-30 this a-, all-inclusive God, adoration Pul. 5- 3 offered his audible a' in the words No. 35- 6 through deep humility and a' adore Mis. 96-20 I reverence and o" Christ 124-22 a- the white Christ, Man. 15- 6 a' one supreme and infinite God. Ret. 18-18 freely a' all His spirit hath made, Un. 4— 1 He is near to them who a" Him. Po. 64- 9 a' all His spirit hath made, adoring Pan. 14- 6 if daily a", imploring, and adoringly Ret. 26- Z A' 1 discerned the Principle of adorn Mis. 392- 3 Clouds to a- thy brow, Po. 20- 3 Clouds to a- thy brow. My. 121-16 gems that a- the Christmas ring 195-30 continue to build, rebuild, a', and adorned Pul. 48-20 * a- the mantel. My. 125-26 the bride (Word) is a", adornment Pul. 42-19 * was rich with the a- of flowers. Aly. 71-11 * great a- to the city. adorns Pul. 76-14 * superb mantel . . . a- the south wall. My. 285— 8 Whatever a' Christianity crowns the adown '02. 4—16 a" the corridors of time, adulation Aly. 302-24 and I refuse a'. adult Alis. 34—19 or the a' can return to his 159—20 risen Christ, and the a" Jesus. 241- 2 faith of both youth and o' should Pul. 1- 8 An old year is time's a". No. 26- 7 identical with the a", '00. 6-16 more readily than the a", 6-19 sense which the a' entertains of it. adulterate Alis. 67- 6 thou Shalt not a- Life, Truth, or 268-25 let us not a" His preparations adulterated Alan. 4.3-20 prevent C S. from being a'. Ret. 61-30 let not the milli be a. adulterating Alan. 43-13 No A' C. S. adulterer Aly. 106-25 a profane swearer, an a-, adulterers Alis. 324—13 Within this mortal mansion are c, adulteries '01. 20-27 wUl handle its thefts, a-_, and adultery Mis. 67- 5 shalt not commit a'\" — Exod. 20; 14. 335-18 murder, steal, commit a', Hea. 7-22 Jesus knew that a" is a crime, Aly. 268-16 shalt not commit a'"— Exod. 20; 14. 314-16 cause nevertheless was a'. advance Alis. xi- 6 are still in a' of their time ; 6-15 will rank far in a- of allopathy 'DC 21-12 As the ages a" in spirituality, 22- 8 far in a' of human knowledge 29-26 nor a' health and length of days. 50-26 a' Christianity a hundredfold. 108-16 and a' the second stage of \Mi 118-14 a" individual growth, 139-28 in a" of the erring mind's 199-25 as we a" in the spiritual 274— 9 more than my teaching would a' it : 3.59-21 were in a" of the period 366- 3 they would a' the world. Ret. 54-21 is far in a' of their theory. 70-12 or a" speculative theories 94— 2 Having perceived, in a' of others, '01. 33-28 persecute another in «• of it. ;^.. 'OZ. 10- 7 call them fal.se or in a' of the Peo. 12-17 As our ideas of Deity a' My. 20-11 name your gifts to her, in o"? 21— 9 * a' the erection of many branch 148-28 scourging the sect in a' of it. , ijj. 216-26 a- in the knowledge of self-support, 252-25 was a step in a'. , . 342-32 will a- nearer perfection." ' ' '^ advanced Alis. 52-28 before solving the «• problem. '''i> 2.34-16 never has «• man a single step 295-24 The most a' ideas are 308-12 A- scientific students are ready 311-12 not quite ready to take this a" step 345-21 against an a' form of religion. ADVANCED 15 AFAR '01. Hea. My. advanced Mis. 379-16 He certainly hail a' views Ret. 34-18 he is a' morally and spiritually. Pul. vii-12 telescope of tliat if age, 33- 8 * in the more a' flecaying stages 1-11 to wait until tiie age a' 22-24 * a' position taken by our 44-15 * a' to the front of the platform, 80- 5 * of consumption in its «" stages, 95-21 * when "a"" clergymen of otiier 139-23 you have a' from the audible to 140-23 Christ, points the if ste[). 160-28 a- psychist Ivuows that this hell is 310- 2 sufficiently a' so that they advancement Mis. 6- 7 needed for the a' of the age. Rel. 49- 2 for tiie a" of the world in Truth 81-30 requisite at every stage of a". 50- 7 * toward the «" of better home life 8-12 slow to j)erceive individual a' ; steady a" of tins Science state and stage of mental «', * prevent tiieir if in this direction. * a' of the cause of arbitration." New Hampshire's a" is marked. Pul Hea My. 113-30 239-28 241- 8 281-25 339-13 advances Mis. 309-11 He a" most in divine Science who My. 140-20 a' it spiritually. advancing Mis. Ret. Un. No. '01 Hea. My. 242- 6 322-25 advantage Mis. 35-25 the evolutions of a' thought, our joys and means of o' The a- stages of C. S. to believe that he is a' while The a" faith and hope proofs of fl' truth No a' modes of human mind every a' epoch of Truth the a" idea of God, Human perception, a" toward the neither if, retreating, nor 19- 8 second thought of a' humanity. 33- 7 by a' the kingdom of C'hrist.' A' in this light, we reflect it ; The a" hoi)e of tlie race, more extended, more rapidly a", mortals in the a' stages of their a' above itself towards the Divine, Therefore it is thine, a' Christian, condemned at every a" footstep, * each a' step has logically more peace in my a" years, cheer my «• years. 139- 7 a" footsteps of progress, 200- 2 rapidly a, . . . the genius of C. S. nor a' towards it ; * a' many good points in the Science, 2- 1 42-19 206-11 222- 5 246-31 247- 3 360-32 363-30 70-21 61-12 61-15 39-24 46- 6 1- 7 29- 5 10-12 11-20 2- 7 45-26 135-12 135-27 it is greatly to your a' no a", but great disadvantage, chapter sub-title one can to a' speak the * a' of great economy of space, Taking «' of the present ignorance to the best a- for mankind ♦everlasting a' of this race. * Scientists have a little the a' 156-14 255-17 283- 2 Pul. 62- 7 No. 2-25 41-10 My. 37-11 97-13 advantageous Mis. 43-14 far more a' to the sick Man. 52-25 of what she understands is a My. 244- 5 if a larger class were o" to advantageously Rud. 15-19 can a' enter a class, advantages Mis. 33-21 33-23 255-18 255-21 Ret. 34-10 following a advent Mis. 10-26 162- 5 320- 5 70-21 81-15 55- 8 24-19 What are the a- of your system C. S. has the following «": What are the rt" of your system I claim . . . ttie following a- : ... It does awaj' with Ret. Pul. '01. this is the a' of spirit ualization. a' of a higher Christianity. its earthly a' and nativity, spiritual a- of tlie advancing idea supreme a' of Truth in the heart, * is the a- of C. S. its eartldv n" is called My. 239-30 accelerated by the o" of C. S., 256-19 earthly a- and nativity of our Lord 308- 3 a' of divine healing adventure My. 158- 9 in an age of Love's divine o* adversary '00. 2-24 than the a- can hope. adverse No. 6-22 '01. 29-19 '02. 11- 4 My. 41- 9 195- 5 213-25 adversity Mis. »-22 My. 139-10 advertise Man. 46-10 82-18 My. 191- 5 advertised Man. 72-15 74-19 My. 57-23 57-25 306-24 334- 8 Advertiser Pul. 88-12 88-13 88-25 advertiser Man. 82-12 advertising 'OZ. 13-21 advice Mis. 137-18 236- 8 236-16 243-23 298-24 350- 5 350-10 J^Ian. 70- 6 '00. 9- 4 My. 122- 1 313-24 345-24 advisable Mis. 53-11 89-10 Ret. 21-28 85- 3 advise Mis. 308-32 347-15 ^[an. 87-12 No. 8-10 '00. 8-30 My. 360-17 advised '02. 15-26 My. 319-20 advisers Hea. 9-11 advises My. 226-27 advising Rud. 15-12 advisory My. 63- 4 advocacy Ret. 7-18 advocate Ret. 78-12 ^olian Pul. 26-13 60-21 aerial Ret. 11- 5 Po. 60- 1 .^sculapius '00. 13-18 13-19 13-23 My. 105-"4 205-17 aesthetic My. SS-28 afar Mis. 174-19 Chr. 342-20 393-16 397-13 53- 2 more apparent than the a* but true and a' wind.s are blowing, to and fro by a' circumstances, * ttioughts a' to the law of love. A' circumstances, loss of help, a° influence of animal magnetism. * "Sweet are the uses of a\" Christian Scientist thrives in a'; which a' his business or profession, shall not a" as healers. Your enemies will a' for you. may be a' in The C. S. Journal. churches and . . . a' in said Journal, * a- in The C. S. Journal * number of societies a" I a' that I would pay * a' in every weekly issue of * A-, Calais, Me. * A', Boston, Mass. * A', New York City. without the request of the a", a' the property in the dear ones, if you take my a' giving a" on personal topics, to give, to one or the other, a' alludes to Paul's a' to Timothy, chapter sub-title By and with a' of the very student There was no a" given, adhering strictly to her a' I sometimes withdraw that a' a' that one gratuitously bestows nor did . . . seek my a', about a" on surgical cases." Do you sometimes find it a" to a" in most cases that Scientists may be admissible and a'; Teachers of C. S. will And it a- I earnestly a* all Christian Scientists Two individuals, ... a" me. No member . . . shall a" against class A' students to rebuke 1 sometimes a' students not to I a" you with all my soul to a" me to drop both the book and the * may interest you to be a" that their moral a" talk for them "Mrs. Eddy a\ until ttie public a" diseased people not to enter s * a' capacity in the later days ; * a- of the side he deemed right, which a' materialistic systems ; * with .-E' attachment, ♦having an .£"• attachment. If fancy plume.'' a" flight, If fancy plumes a' flight, (see also Esrulapliis") .-£•, the god of medicine, serpent was the emblem of ^'. school of Halaam and .-E", This .-E-, defined Christianly spiritual .-£• and Hygeia, saith, * a?" debt to that great and growing Is this kingdom a- off? fables flee, and heaven is a" From the shores a\ complete. From tired joy and grief a". Bright, blest, a. AFAR 16 AFFECTIONS afar Pul. IS-ae From tired joy and grief a', I'o. 13- 1 From tired joy and grief a', 51-21 From the shores (V, 68-23 whetlier near or a\ 73-17 0' from life's turmoil its goal. My. 183-25 Not a- off 1 am 290- 4 near seems «•, the distant nigh, 290-18 when all eartlily joys seem most a\ affair Mis. 52-13 occasionally a love a'. affairs Mis. 204-25 all the minutise of human a\ 267-23 human a' should be governed by 297—12 reports of American a" 312—14 * of divine I'rovidence in human a' Man. 69-24 or attend to other «• outside 74— 9 interfere with its a'. Pul. 65-28 * in the management of its own a'. My. 43- 6 * order aright the a' of daily life. 135— 9 attended to my secular a-, 137—12 to my secular a', 137-19 a- carefully taken care of for 216— 1 wisdom should temper human a\ 223—13 questions about secular O", 340—25 rule righteously the a' of state. 359- 9 involved in the a- of the church affect Mis. 31- 5 disastrously «' the happiness of Pul. 51-16 * a- the well-established methods. My. 179—25 in no wise a' C. S. 301—25 or «■ cerebral conditions in any affected Ret. 33-17 patients not c by a larger dose. aflfecting Ret. 71-13 know not what is a.- them, My. 328-11 * the law a" them passed by the affection (see also affection's) distinguisliinK Ret. 94-26 distinguishing a' illustrated in faith, and Mis. 100—29 forgiveness, abiding faith, and c, faithful Mis. 110- 6 innocence, unselfishness, faithful a', fervid My. 248-12 honest, fervid a' for the race gratitude and Mis. 203— 5 mine through gratitude and a". growing Mis. 337—18 unless it produces a growmg a' higher Mis. 276-23 a purer, higher a" and ideal. human Mis. 287-20 foundations of human ar My. 234-12 human a' to spiritual understanding, 268- 8 If the motives of human a' are right, Its Mis. 351-28 chastens its o", purifies it, just Ret. 76-19 This just a' serves to large Mis. 318- 5 I have a large a", legitimate Mis. 287- 9 discerning not the legitimate a' may dwell Ret. 18-20 the spot where a' may dwell Po. 64-12 the spot where a" may dwell miscall Mis. 250- 5 Mortals misrepresent and miscall a"; natural Mis. 318- 9 natural a' for goodness objects of Ret. 31- 1 material objects of a" of nations My. 290- 7 live on in the a' of nations. one No. 39-18 include all mankind in one a\ or love Ret. 80- 1 an unselfish a' or love, our Ret. 80-28 in proportion to our a". My. 9-12 * declare the depth of our a' permanence of Mis. 160- 1 power and permanence of a' preserve Mis. 287-30 preserve c on both sides. pride and Mis. 29.5-13 Scotchman's national pride and a', protection and Mis. 263-12 divine protection and a\ pure Mis. 107-11 A pure a\ concentric, pure In Mis. 152-19 made ready for the pure in a'. affection real Mis. 91-16 real a' for Jesus' character reason and Mis. 363-23 misguides reason and a', respect and My. 37- 9 * gratitude, respect, and a* 88-25 * turn with respect and a". same No. 12-13 The same a', desire, and sentimental Aly. 41-19 * rise from sentimental a' which significance of Mis. 2.50-22 the glorious significance of a" so-called Mis. 250- 6 so-called a" pursuing its tender Afy. 36-27 * tender a' for the cause of this Rrt. 76-15 This o", so far from being true Mis. 142-18 varying types of true a", undivided A/is. 341- 3 undivided a' that leaves the wealth of My. 291-14 enfolded a wealth of a\ zealous Mis. 322-26 zealous a' for seeking good, Mis. 154-29 Have no ambition, a", nor affectional Ret. 81-12 spiritual sense, a' consciousness, affectionate Mis. 147-22 the trusty friend, the a' relative, 240-21 a\ and generally brave. Un. 48-13 the ar Father and Mother Pul. 86- 6 * from her a' Students, My. 322- 6 * Your a' student, affectionately Mis. 132- 6 A- yours, 136-28 Yours a", 146-26 A- yours, 151-29 A- vours in Christ, 153-31 A- yours, affection's Mis. 388-17 A' wreath, a happy home; Po. 21- 6 A' wreath, a happy home ; My. 258-10 bowed in strong a' anguish, affections aims and Mis. 266- 3 unselfish and pure aims and a". alone in the Mis. 145- 4 shall exist alone in the a", Ret. 79-12 purification of the a" and desires. and lives A/y. 156-22 receive into their a' and lives and motives Mis. 19-10 the a' and motives of men and understanding Un. 2-26 through their a' and understanding. are enduring My. 268- 8 a' are enduring and achieving. changing the Mis. 268-20 changing the a', enlightening the chastened Mis. 356-10 chastened a', and costly hopes, chasten the Ret. 21-18 to chasten the a', to rebuke human educate the Mis. 23,5-23 educate the a" to higher resources, enrich the Man. 41-24 enrich the a- of all mankind, false My. 125- 2 false a', motives, and aims, foundation for the Mis. 74- 7 spiritual foundation for the a' human (see human) hypocrite's Un. 56-22 The hypocrite's o" must first be Mis. 289-25 exalted and increased a', interests and Mis. 289-29 Mutual interests and a- are the my Mis. 290-20 my a' involuntarily flow out 310-13 While my a' plead for all Ret. 23-18 my a' had diligently sought new Mis. 204-14 new purposes, new a", our Mis. 174-10 Let us open our a- to the Bel. 28-16 must be supreme in our a", AFFECTIONS 17 AFTER affections our Pul. 35-20 must be supreme in our a', permeate tbe A/j.s. 223-20 SO permeate the a' of all purifies the My. 131- 1 that which purifies the a' union of the Mis. 52-16 it must be a union of the a- your Pan. 14- 4 Set your a' on things above ; Hea. 16-13 Life and Love vk^ill occupy your a\ Mis. 147-17 not guided merely by o' 172-21 received through the a, affects Mis. 5-31 believe that the body a' the mind, 5-32 than that the mind «• the body. 247-26 believe that the body a' mind, affidavit My. 137- 1 chapter sub-title 137- 2 * a, in the form of a letter 314-31 o- by R. D. Rounsevel affiliate Mis. 80-14 to a" with a wrong class affinities Mis. 291- 4 personal channels, a", self-interests, affinity Afis. 296-24 a' for the worst forms of vice? Un. 57-16 neither held her error by a" nor affirm Alis. 293-24 To a" mentally and audibly 298- 5 as some a" that we say, 374-24 frantically a' what is what : Man. 92- 5 demonstrates what we a' of ('. S., Un. 2-15 0" that the Mind which is good, 49-25 than to a' it to be something which Peo. 3-11 would a' that these are natural. My. 217-23 all that the material senses a\ affirmation Ret. 9- 7 and emphasized her a*. Afy. 22-18 * put its seal of a' upon affirmations Afis. 65- 8 why not submit to the a' Pan. 4-28 By admitting self-evident a affirmative Afis. 67-29 I modify my o" answer. 193- 3 we reply in the a- 337- 5 certain of so momentous an a" 7 Un. 45-17 a.- to Truth's negative. My. 61- 1 * I gladly answered in the a", affirmed Afis. 169-14 She a' that the Scriptures 345-22 pagan slanderers a" that My. 84-10 * has a' its wisdom. affirming Un. 38-16 thus a' the existence and Pul. 31- 5 * in a" the present application of affirms Un. 24-25 Whatever matter thus a- Pul. 30-18 * It a- the atonement; 30-20 * a- the power of Truth affixed Afis. x-13 To some articles are o" data, afflatus Mis. 166- 7 in our midst a divine o". Ret. 31-30 a present spiritual a'. afflict Mis. 73- 6 doth not o' willingly."— Lam. 3: 33. afflicted Afis. 168- 8 hear not, and are a- with 208-22 "Before I was a~Ps(il. 110; 67. My. 96- 6 * and none of them o- with afflicteth Ret. 74- 8 a- me not wittingly : Rud. 10-20 know that He a' not willingly affliction Afis. 9- 2 a- rightly understood, 66-16 suffering is the lighter a'. 151- 8 the furnace of «•. 276-20 Love is found in a'. My. 303-32 molten in the furnace of a'. afflictions Afis. 327-25 consoling their a", and helping afford Afis. 13-26 to a.' opportunity for proof 35-11 a- the most concise, yet complete, 64-19 philosophy and religion that a' 120-24 as often as they can a' to afford Afis. 136-19 You can well a' to give me up, 224— 5 can hardly a' to be miserable for 338- 6 not by "words," — these a' no proof, 338-13 a- the only rule I have found Man. 44-18 every rriernber. who can «• it, Ret. 6-14 more space than this little book can a\ Un. 34-18 What evidence does mortal mind a' Rud. 5- 1 spiritual senses a" no .such evidenci-, 7-14 tliey a" the only true evidence '02. 14-28 and a' an open field and fair play. Ilea. 16-20 senses a' no evidence of Truth My. 151- 8 these attacks a" opfwrtiinity for 161-25 do not a' a sufficient tlefence 179-30 They a" such exjjositions of 219- 1 that which my f)Of)k.s a\ 224-28 cannot a' to recommend 262-19 a- little divine effulgence, .349-10 o' little aid in understanding afforded Afi.s. 275-21 satisfaction that you fl" me Ret. 83-11 a- by the Bible and my books, '02. 14-23 a' me neither favor nor affords Afis. 72-31 passage quoted a- no evidence of 106-29 a- the only strains that thrill 133-28 It a' rne great joy to be able 164-31 Science a" the evidence that God is 186-22 «• self-evident proof of immortality ; 319-24 «■ ample opportunity for Rud. 1-11 word person a' a large margin for No. 34-14 Physical torture a' but a slight '00. 7-27 Christ is found near, a' help, Hea. 19-18 a' him fresh opportunities Afy. 42-20 * It a' me great i)lea.sure to 91- 4 It a" refutation of the notion 189- 6 it o' even me a perquisite of joy. aflame Po. 22- 5 One hundred years, a' with Love, afloat My. 144- 5 lies a" that I am sick, aforenamed Man. 59-11 to adopt the «" method aforesaid Afis. 302-24 copying of my writings as n". 371- 3 If, as the gentleman a" states, 378-10 en mute for the c" doctor Man. 43- 2 a second offense as a' shall 75-18 own the a" premises My. 135-19 of this, the a" transaction. 136-24 To my a' Trustees I have 144- 7 either" of the rt' conditions 284-18 the a' Memorial service aforethought Afis. 227- 9 yet with malice fl" 248-15 malice a" of sinners." aforetime Un. 19- 9 intended it, or ordered it a', '01. 9-26 now, as o' — thev ca.st out evils My. 185-20 Christ, as o". heals the sick, 204-29 based as w on this divine Principle, 219-17 healing, as o", of all manner of 239- 8 numkind will, as a', afraid Afis. 39-17 not o" to take their own medicine, 109-29 "Be not a! "— Mark 6; 50. 211-19 Or, are vou fl" to do this 324-23 he is n' "to go on 335-20 a- of its supposed power. Ret. 9-12 I was a\ and did not answer. Un. 20- 9 Third : 1 am a- of it. Pul. 3-27 so small that I am a\ 4-2 " Be not a '—Mo rk 6 .• 50. 33- 9 * was a- and did not reply. '02. 20- 3 be not a-."—.\fnrk 6: nO. My. 165-26 He who is a' of being too generous 336- 4 * was o" to have her brother. Africa Afiy. 147-28 From the interior of A' to African Afis. 88-25 * miraculous to the equatorial A\ Peo. 10-27 A- slavery was abolished on this after Afis. x-20 .4- my first marriage, 24-13 ever o" was in better health 32-20 seekers a- Truth whose teacher 34- 1 none of the harmful "a- effects" 42- 1 A- the clwnge called death 42- 5 A' the momentary belief of 4.3- 4 (?• having been made acquainted 54-18 a' one 7)wnth's treatment 57-12 o" the truth of man had been demonstrated, after Mis 60- 9 67-30 69-11 82-13 87-17 87-20 88-18 89-22 90-28 90-29 105-10 114- 2 131-28 149- 7 149- 8 156- 4 158- 9 162-23 163-25 186- 5 188-14 188-14 197- 6 197-20 201- 9 201-25 201-26 205-16 216-22 219-14 225-13 226- 5 235-18 246-32 261-25 265-21 272- 5 295-27 302-22 304- 7 315-16 315-17 341- 7 358-25 360-19 364-13 378- 8 379- 1 379-27 Alan. 17- 2 26-22 36-21 37- 4 46- 9 55-16 62-14 64-22 75-19 76- 1 83-16 84-10 86- 3 94- 7 109-12 7- 3 10-11 14-30 19- 5 20- 1 20- 3 20-16 20-25 21- 1 24- 1 27- 7 31-10 36- 5 38- 7 43- 6 43-10 43-18 45- 8 47-18 49- 6 49-27 81-15 92- 6 6- 3 14- 5 22- 2 60-14 5- 6 5-13 9-16 14- 9 Ret. Un. Pul. AFTER a" all other means have failed. a" all the footsteps requisite O" our likeness : — Gen. 1 ; 26. a' the dvslruclUm of mortal mind to look a- the students; A- class teaching, he does best in lilce a benediction a' prayer, / am a seeker a" Truth. a" his resurrection, a' his disciples luul left their a" showing us tlie way to all seekers a' Trutli. A' this financial year, a- presenting the various, ofTerings, one «■ another has opened his lips readers, and seekers o' Truth. a' His messenger has obeyed the a' the similitude of the Father, A- his lirief l)rave struggle, the embryo-man «" his birth, walk not ar the flesh, — Rom. 8; 1. but a' the Spirit." — Rom. 8; 1. and to strive a* holiness ; compel us to pattern a' both ; reproduced his body «■ its burial, more securely a' a robbery, a' losing those jewels of character, A- this, man's identity or * some time a' the rest of it had gone, think also a" a sickly fashion. Soon a' this conversation, a" eating several ice-creams, and thirsting a' a better life, earnest seeking a' practical truth a kind of men a" man's own making. A' . . . explaining spiritual Truth * repealed from and a" January 31, an institution which names itself a' at once a" said service. * A- the close of the Exhibition look a- the welfare of his students, not only through . . . but a- it ; a' much slipping and clandiering, a" accomr)lishing the greatest work "Israel a' tlie flesh,"— I Cor. 10; 18. is not a search a" wisdom, A' much consultation among A' treating his patients, Mr. Quimby It was a" Mr. Quimby's death earnest seekers a' Truth a" the candidate is approved by a' which, the unanimous vote a" the blank has been properly filled a" his name on circulars, a" three years of e.xemplary character. a" reaching the age of twenty. nineteen hundred and three and a", A- the first church was built, a' the debts are paid, not only during the class . . . but a" A- 1907, the Board of PMucation A' a student's pupil has been no receptions nor festivities a' a a" being filled out by the age of thirty-one, a- a short iUness, A' my discovery of C. S., A' the meeting was over A' parting with the dear home circle A' returning to the paternal roof until a" my mother's decease. written a'" this separation : a' our marriage his stepfather A' his removal a letter was read a" the death of the magnetic doctor, a" my discovery of the hunger and thirst a" divine things. Five years a' taking out my A- months had passed. No charter was granted ... a' 1883. A- I gave up teaching, a' which I judged it best A' this material form of cohesion A- having received instructions in a' having accomplished the worthy A' due deliberation and earnest A' the supreme advent of Truth a- that the full corn— Mark 4; 28. fruit a' its kind." — Gen. 1; 11. long a" God made the universe, made a' God's eternal likeness, who are made a" the — see Jas. 3 ; 9. one friendship a* another A' the publication of "S. and H. A- the loss of our late lamented a' the woman, — Rev. 12; 15. 18 AFTER after Pul No Pan '00 '01 '02 Hea. Peo. My. 33-13 * and a' that it ceased. 36- 1 * a year w her founding of the 41- 4 * a" the full amount needed 43-13 * A' an organ voluntary, 50-25 * a" a little skirmishing, 51-10 * are searching a- relifjious truth. 57-27 * who, a' many vicissitudes, 64-19 * A' careful study she became 69- 8 * a" several doctors had pronounced 72-13 * a- siie hatl j)ractically been given up 73— 6 * an ardent follower a" God. 82-14 * because she was created a' man, 12- 9 A' a, lifetime of orthodoxy 13-10 centuries passed a" those words were 21- 7 It was not a search a" wisdom; 23-10 a" the accepted definition. 27-27 a' the change called death, 28- 2 a" the transition called death, 39- 6 a" the fashion of Baal's prophets, 7- 8 belief, that a" God, Spirit, had 10-13 a' graduation, the best students 11-5 a' the image of Him — Col. 3; 10. 7-12 a' reading "S. and H. 10- 4 that a' a fight vanisheth 13-13 a" a series of wars 15-10 a' this Passover cometh victory, 6-17 a' this model of personality? 10-24 a" the pattern of the mount. 10-30 A- Jesus had fulfilled his mission 21-14 a' Mrs. Eddy has gone. 28-29 A' a hard and successful career 29- 2 Have we looked a' or even known 31-12 A' a long acquaintance with the 13-19 A' the mortgage had expired 14-20 achievement a' achievement has 16- 1 a" the earthquake and the fire. 4-15 o" infinite Spirit is 4-18 a" a temporary lapse, 13-18 A' these experiments you cannot 9-14 a' the model of our Father, v-19 * a" nine years of arduous 4- 8 followeth a- me,— Matt. 10; .38. 13-30 returns it unto them a" many days, 16- 7 * a' paying out the sum of 17-27 * a' which the following extracts 30-20 * were returned a' having been 32- 3 * a" five minutes of silent communion 32-29 * A- the reading of the 38-24 * Scientists said a" the service 40- 5 * thirst a" practical righteousness ; 47-10 * A' a, work has been established, 50-32 * committee met a" the services 62-32 * "Day a' day flew by, 63-18 * A' establishing itself as a church 54-25 * Sunday a' Sunday." 61-13 * but a- a while, in the night, 91-30 * A' but a few years, 105- 7 A' my discovery of C. S., 113-12 not a- the flesh, but a-- Ro7n. 8; 1. 114-19 I could not write ... a" sunset. 173- 3 * a- the visit of the Christian Scfentists 173- 9 A- the C. S. periodicals 178- 2 do not mislead the seeker a' Truth. 205- 3 not a- the flesh,. but a— Rom. 8: 1. 214-19 Four years a" my discovery of C. S., 229-18 and come a' me, — Luke 14; 27. 233-25 followeth a" me,— J\/o«. 10; 38. 241-25 * a- coming to the light of Truth, 246- 1 a- receiving the first degree, 247-26 a" many or a few days 250- 9 a' three years of acceptable service 251-12 if, a- examination in the Board of 251-19 a" three years of good practice, 285-25 a' the way which they call heresy, 302-25 a- it was built and dedicated 307-10 A- this I noticed he used that word, 309-10 A- it was decided, 309-24 a- the prevailing style of 311- 7 Shortly a", ... my good housekeeper 312- 7 * six months a" his marriage, 313-30 a" my father's second marriage 314- 3 says that a" my marriage 314-18 A- the evidence had been 320-28 * several times a' the class closed, 327-19 * A- the amendment had been passed. 328-26 * a" enumerating the different 331-25 * bereaved widow a' his decease. 331-31 * extended to her a" his death, 332-24 * A" frequent searchings 335-15 * for many years a" his death. 336- 5 * a- her husband's death, 336-12 "A- returning to the paternal roof 336-14 a" my mother's decease." 338-13 till a- the lecture was delivered 342- 5 * and a- a kindly greeting AFTER after My. 342-25 * a' all now concerned in its 343- 5 * o" a prolonged exordium. 346-10 * a- I reached Concord [see also deatb, manner) Afterglow My. 250-14 chapter sub-title afternoon * on the a- of October 26, One memorable Sunday a'. The a' that he left Boston * and drives in the c. * at two o'clocl; in the a'. * were held, morning and a', * voted yesterday «' to raise. * morning, a\ and evening * as early a.s three o'clock in the a' morning and c" services at two o'clock in tiie a\ * on her regular w drive 19 Pul. My. heaven's a" earth's tear-drf)ps gain, heaven's a' earth's tear-drops gain, Mis. 168-27 Ret. 16- 1 38-15 37- 9 39- 3 56- 5 65- 7 78- 4 80-29 147- 5 171-13 171-20 afterpiece Mis. xil- 5 this w of battle aftersmile Mis. 389-24 Po. 5-4 afterward Mis. 373- 7 A few days o', Man. 39- 9 a", when sufficient time 64-19 «• consented on the ground that 9-12 A" I wept, and prayed that 55-17 * A' she selected the name C. S. * exemplar o" became a saint. * for years w, afterwards Mis. 11- 8 a- a.ssisting them pecuniarily, 81-16 a' to go up into the. wilderness, A', the glorious revelations of A', by a blunder of the gentleman and a- studied thoroughly and a" try to kill him. «• to have formed an evil sense a' denied this and objected a" President of the United States ; which I a' named C. S. As it a" appeared, A' they showed me the clothes The mother a" wrote to me, and a' studied thoroughly Yahwah, a" transcribed Jehovah ; as it is destroyed, and never a' ; I a" gave to my church 2— 8 «■ pardoned and adopted, A', with touching tenderness, a" I concluded that he only Franklin Pierce, a" President a' Mrs. Judge Potter, a" he wrote a kind Ret. Pul. Po. Ret. 65- v-23 248-25 285- 5 318-16 325-11 332-19 348-31 6-19 24r- 6 38-12 40-12 40-18 47-20 3-23 13-24 13-28 '00. '01. '02. Hea. My. 215-10 307-18 309- 7 311-20 319- 6 again Mis. 10-12 if they fall they shall rise a\ 50- 1 that God made all . . . is a" Scriptural 54-22 But not to be subject a" to 67— 1 created man over a" 61-26 A' : mortals are the embodiments 73- 5 and a- "He doth not— Larn. 3; 33. 99-29 is a' casting out evils 126- 4 I half wish for society a' ; 127— 7 and a" earnestly request, 135— 2 A' I repeat, person is not 137-18 if you take my advice a", 139— 3 meet a" in three years. 150-29 A\ this infinite Principle, with its 154-21 «• be made manifest in the flesli 178-24 * a' to preach, here or elsewhere. 178-25 * the pastor a' came forward, 180- 8 * Has ("lirist come n' on earth?" 191-22 A', our text refers to the devil as 217-21 A-, that matter is both cause and 221-18 A' : If error is the cause of disease, 243-31 A', the Profe.ssor quotes, 246-27 a- deluge the earth in blood? 261- 1 A' : evil, as mind, is doomed, 261-13 is measured to him «", 298- 9 measured to you a- — Afalt. 7 ■ 2. 302- 5 seeks a' to "cast lots — Matt. 27; 35. 317-12 A\ it is not absolutely requisite 324-26 rushes n' into the lonely streets, 327-21 only to take them up a', 337-30 is o" reproduced in the character 369-25 would find our Father's house a' 370-10 Let the sentinels , . . shout once a', 380-15 I a\ in faith, turned to divine help, 392-23 Scenes that 1 would see «•. 394- 9 bless, and make joyful a". again Man. Ret. 39-18 8-15 a-19 9-10 9-15 9-16 20-24 21- 6 62- 1 89-17 14- 3 23- 6 34-18 61-14 lt-20 3:i- 8 33-12 .54- 1 54- 5 60-13 31-25 44-21 6-18 7-26 11-19 6-25 7- 8 8- 2 8-13 14- 2 22-28 24- 9 34-16 2-29 4- 3 19- 4 2-23 3- 9 4-17 7-19 16-23 8-21 8-23 14-17 vi- 4 22- 6 41-20 45-12 47- 1 51- 5 72- 3 12-22 18-"4 36-10 37- 9 54-22 59-15 62-22 104-13 122-29 128- 4 174- 7 lSo-19 106-18 214- 8 215-13 227-25 256-17 259- 1 280- 4 290-24 343-30 against (sec Mis. 2-29 8-24 25- 1 31-18 3fr-25 55-13 5,5-14 56-17 61- 5 68- 8 89- 3 114-19 114-31 115- 2 11,5-23 119-14 119-15 119-15 119-17 121- 9 124- 8 Un. Pul. No. Pan. '00. '01. '02. Ilea. Pco. Po. My. AGAINST he shall not a- be received the call a- came, till a- the same call waa when the voice called a'. When the call came a' never a" to the material sen.ses dominant thought ifi marrying a" We never met «• until he lia• 41-18 didst call them to banish a" pain, 46-16 Be a- thy life in music given, 50-16 with a" the crowned and blest, 51-12 Art and Science, a" unweary, 53-19 dead are a- The vernal songs 64- 9 a- His spirit hath made, 75- 9 Love wipes your tears «• away, 75—17 A- thy sorrow and sickness and sin." My. vi-22 * to pay a' future profits to vii-14 * a' Christian Scientists can render 4-15 loves a' who love God, good ; 5-10 God giving a" and man having a" 6-10 overcome sin in a' its forms, 8-21 * if they are a' to get in." 11-5 * constantly at her post during a- 11-11 * we know that in a' this time 13-20 a- thine iniquities ;— Psal. 103; 3. 13-20 healeth a- thy diseases;— Psal. 103; 3. 13-26 reverberating through o" cycles of 1.5-15 a- that you are able to bear now, 17- 4 a- malice, and a- guile,— / Pet. 2; 1. 17- 5 a' evil speakings,— / Pet. 2; 1. 18-21 Love a- Christian churches for the 18-30 * a- other published writings of 19-11 be with you a-.— II Cor. 13; 14. 20-13 Bring a- your tithes into 21- 3 * We a- know of the loving 21-10 * a' Christian Scientists will gladly 21-26 * a' will rejoice in the glad reunion 22- 6 * attendance at a- the services, 22-27 * Is it not therefore the duty of a' 24- 4 * is ready to heal a' who accept its 25-16 Will one and a- of my dear 2.5-25 a- vanity of victory di.sappears 25-27 divinity appears in a' its promise. 27-25 * pay a' bills in connection with 30- 3 * a- "the services were precisely 30- 7 * Scientists from a' over the world, 30- 7 * nearly «• the local Scientists, 32- 5 * they began a- together, 36-11 * a- that we are or hope to be 36-26 * a- the beauty of color and design, 37- 1 * natural healer of a- our diseases 37-10 * appreciation of a' that you have 37-20 * supreme cause of ar the activities 38- 3 * in God is a' consolation 38- 5 * our love for you and for a" that 38— 6 * a' that you have done for us. 38-10 * a' seating space had been filled 38-18 * a- the seats in the body of the 38-22 * their service was the same as a' 39-12 * Lord's Prayer, in which fl- joined. 41-21 * love which is just and kind to a' 47- 5 * from a' parts of the world, 47—16 * victories . . . precious each and o\ 48-25 * are a' forces that make for 48-31 * to say, in a- fairness, 50-24 * a very inspiring season to us a\ 51- 5 * fl" others now interested in 51-30 * thanks and gratitude shared by a' 52- 9 *a', will make greater efforts 59-32 * marvellous beyond a- imagining 60-10 * expressed the thought of a- 60-19 * "With a- thy getting get— Prov. 4; 7. 64- 7 * for a- that she has done. 64-15 * In a- her writings, through a' the ALL 29 ALL all My. 64-20 * Fearlessly does she warn «■ her 64-24 * overcoiniiif? «" that is unlike Cod, 68-18 * color scheme for a' tlie auditorium 70- 7 * and they are a' paid for. 70-12 * Tlie eflect on «' witliin (-arshot 71- 9 * a' agree that it Is a stunning 71-19 * In fact, nearly a- the trailitions of 72- 9 * From a" tlie centres of Europe 72-14 * chapter sub-title 72-22 * members of the church a" over the 73- 4 * churches a- over this country 73-13 * flocking from a" over tho world 73-21 * here the visitors will receive a' 73-23 * to which a' mail may lie directed, 75—12 * a' the preliminary arrangements 75-17 * take it a" very good-naturedly. 76- 3 * the largest of them a-. 76-14 * w of which goes to show the 76-21 * a' contributions have been voluntary. 77- i * the cynosure of a' eyes 77— 9 * From o" over the world 77-23 * Scientists from a' (juarters 78- 2 * in order that «• might participate . 78-31 * apparently unilerslamling a" thev 80-27 * when these places had a' been filled, 82— 1 * they a" have the same stories 82- 6 * this morning it looked as though a' 84- 3 * practically a' the resources 84-12 * Scientists a' over the world. 88- 7 * It shows strength In a' parts, 88-22 * a' that Increasing host 89- 4 * a' facts Inhospitable to it 89- 5 * deemed . . . not to exist at a'. 89-18 * different from almost a' other 89-29 * greatest religious phenomenon of a' 90- 4 * a" these things are new, 90-10 * A" the passionate love for life 90-25 * from a" over the civilized world, 96- 2 * from a' parts of the world 96-29 * from a' parts of the United States. 98-19 * a' of the funds required 99-18 * from a' parts of the world, 100^-8,9 * coming from a", or nearly a', 104- 5 a" sorts of Institutions flourish 106-27 the very antipode of a' these? 107-24 God made a' that was made, 110-14 a" the et cetera of mortal mind 113-24 o' around us is demonstrated 114-19 A" thoughts In the line of Scriptural 117-25 May a" Christian Scientists ponder 117-31 is a" that I ask of mankind. 119-17 "healeth a- thy diseases" — Psal. 103 .'3. 121-24 is not only polite to o' but is 125-11 A' honor to the members of our 127-11 than a" other religions since the 127-32 a' times, climes, and 129- 6 o" concomitants of C. S. 130-21 A' published quotations from • 130-28 in a" your public ministrations, 131-24 "Bring ye a- the tltlies— A/a/. 3; 10. 132-21 God a', one, — one Mind 133- 5 So shall a" earth's children 133-27 my book is not a" you know of me. 134-17 Life lessens a" pride 137-14 selected a" my Investments, 138-18 except I leave a' for Christ. 141-19 * from a" parts of the world. 143-10 one and a" of my beloved friends 143-14 a' this fustian of either denying or 146- 2 understood by a" Christians" that 146—17 If they are true at a', 148- 4 A" that we ask of any people 148- 7 God of a" grace, trutli, and love 148-13 a' unthought of till the day had 151-26 discovery of a" cause and effect. 152-16 Principle of a" that really la, 152-18 there is none else and in whom is «• 152-25 God demands a' our faith and love ; 152-29 cause of a' that Is rightly done. 153-28 to a' human thought and action, 154— 1 a" salvation from sin, disease, 154- 2 Science of a" healing is based on 156- 6 above a' that we ask — Eph. Z: 20. 156- 7 a- grace abound— // Cor. 9.- 8. 156- 8 having a" sufficiency — II Cor. 9: 8. 158-28 and a' who worship therein 159-29 A- rights reserved. 160-20 a hell for a' who persist in 161- 9 a- ye workers of — Luke 13; 27. 161-12 and a- the prophets, — Luke 13 .•28. 162- 4 fulfil a- righteousness." — Matt. 3: 15. 162-11 Scientists a" over the field, 163- 9 Not having the time to receive a" 163-25 a- and more than I anticipated. 184—12 a' within the human heart all My. 164-26 the sum of a' reality and ^ood. 165- 1 promote and pervade «■ his Huccess. 166- 1 itilinlte source where is a' , 166-20 If a' our years wfc.e holidays, 167-19 Give to a' the dear ones 169- 2 I invite you, one and a', 170-10 in the miiuls of w present 171-11 invite a" my church communicants 173-21 my heart welcomeil each and a". 178-10 and prepared for w peoples. 178-13 Then a' is Spirit anil spiritual. 178-15 pronounces a' that God made 178-18 for He made a' 178-31 a' else reported as his sayings 179-11 a" of wliic:h divine Science shows 180- 8 which applies to w ages, 181- 2 settle a' ijoints beyonil cavil, 183- 2 with a- tliv heart,— Luke 10; 27. 183- 2 with a- thy soul,— Luke 10; 27. 183- 3 with a- thy strength,— Luke 10; 27. 183- 3 with a- thy niiml ;— Luke 10; 27. 186-13 o'er a" victorious! 186-14 in whom dwelleth a' life, health, 186-15 will supply «• your needs 187- 8 exclude o" darkness or doubt, 187-17 be and abidt; with you a". 188-27 convey a' impressions to man, 190-23,24 w peoples. In a" ages, 191-17 Love, wliich wipes away a' tears. 193- 6 mine to watch and work for a', 193-18 unite with a" who believe in Truth. 195-16 To do good to a' because we love a', 195-17 the one talent that we a' have, 199-16 a' loyal lovers of God and man. 201-24 A- the rugged way. 202- 8 "Render therefore to a— Rom. 13; 7. 203- 4 a" is in your textbooks. 203-10 ,-A- that is worth reckoning 203-26 safe from a" chance of being 203-29 if you have not accomplished a' you 205-23 shorn of a" personality, 210-10 a" whom your thoughts rest upon 211- 9 A" that error asks is to 214-27 cast my w into the treasury 216- 2 give a' their time to spiritual 216- 4 A' systems of religion stand on this 217-18 * "If a" matter Is unreal, why do we 217-22 a' that the material senses affirm. 218- 4 fulfil a' righteousness."— A/a//. 3; 15. 219- 6 have a" the honor of their success 220-15 I pray for the pacification of w 221-24 A" issues of morality, 223-17 A" such questions are superinduced 223-20 A" Inquiries, coming directly or 223-29 Do a" Christian Scientists see or 225-12 In (iivine Science a" belongs to God, 225-15 distinguishes it from o" other names, 225-22 In this, as in «• that is right, 225-30 divine Principle includes them w. 226-13 governs a' from the infinitesimal to 229- 5 a- that do thc-^e things 229-14 and thus lose (r selfishness, 230-10 but to one and a" equallv. 230-27 a- taught of God."— J.);i;i 6 ; 45. 232- 7 where&y a' our debts are paid. 232-14 I say unto o", Watch"— Mark 13; 37. 234-21 o" oiir great Master's sayings 235-16 Did God make a' that was maile? 237-23 I recommend its careful study to a' 239-14 and a- are taught of God 239-18 and so includes a" in one. 239-22 is the reflection of a' that is real 239-27 Spirit, who nuuie o' that was made. 240-17 a- that Is unlike God. good 241-29 * so that a' may know it." 242—17 a" inquiries . . .relating to C. S. 243-17 give a" possible time and atteniioa. 244- 9 any or a' of you who are ready 244-21 «• loyal students of my books 245-24 of «• who claim to teach C. S. 247-28 has a' been done through love, 249-14 a' this only to satiate its loathing 251-24 for a' is thine and mine. 252-29 A- hall to this higher hope 256- 9 I beg to send to you a" a 257-16 healing a" sorrow, sickness, and sla, 257-20 a' human hate, pride, greed, 258- S to a- of holiest worth. 258-24 sounded a' depths of love, grief, 259-13 A" our dear churches' Christmas 26()-26 appeals to «• conditions, 263- 6 wishes you a' a happy Christmas, 265-30 reaching out to a- classes 266-17 a' codes, modes, hypotheses, 206-19 origin of a' that reaUy Is, 266-21 by the spirituallzatloii of a' ALL 30 All-in-all all 26&-12 271- 5 271-23 273- 7 275-20 275-27 276-12 277-20 279- 9 288-31 289- 1 290-17 291-11 292- 2 294- 6 294-14 297- 4 298- 7 302- 1 302- 8 303-21 303-25 305-21 307- 5 308- 1 309-31 310- 1 316-25 320-15 320-18 323-18 323-19 325- 2 327-12 327-25 328-28 330-11 330-31 332- 7 336-12 338- 3 338-23 338-29 339-14 339-28 340-26 341- 9 341-14 341-26 342-25 345-26 346-29 347-19 347-20 348- 4 348- 8 358-13 358-21 359-11 360-17 361- 5 362-13 Mu 267- 6 the originator of a' that really is. 267-30 a- the divine modes, nieana. forms, * A- are but parts of one stupendous little understood a' that I indited ; * will be read with deep interest by a" ♦emerging . . . from a" attacks is a- that i)revents my daily drive, charity brooding over a', to a- her dear friends and enemies, can settle a- questions amicably ziv- 3 reappearing in (r ages, 279-10 fl- periods m the design of God. 279-13 is sufficient to still a' strife. 279-14 Had a' peoples one Mind, 280- 8 * reminder from you that fl- the things 280-19 He will bless a' the inhabitants 280-22 bless a' with His own truth 281-10 brotherhood of a- peoples 282- 7 a- the ends of the earth. — Isa. 45: 22. 283-15 remedies for o" earth's woe. 284-26 a- quarrels between nations 285- 7 in a' your wise endeavors for 286- 5 praye'd that a' the peoples on earth 287- 9 governing a' that really is. 288-11 and He is the Father of fl". because God made a', A- education is work. . never so near as when a' earthly joys the interests of a- peoples ; A- that can be accomplished, omnipresent, supreme over a'. control a- the conditions of man a- that Miss Barton really is, distinguished a" my working years. u- modes of healing disease mind is the cause of a- effect what feeds a few feeds a-. pith and finale of them a'. A- that I am in reality, word science was not used at a', a- the powers of earth combined * practically a' the intellectual life, o.u- 1 A- my father's daughters were given 310- 3 they a' taught school acceptably 310-17 allegation . . . that a- the family, 315-30 a- this because the truth and of a- that is right. * the author of a- your works. * did not endorse a- the statements * a- that your wonderful life and * Neither do I now feel at a- equal * when amidst «• your duties you * it has made glad the hearts of a' * "A- other professionals who * "and a- other professionals who * are appreciated by a', ■was remarked by fl- observers. * yet it is fl" we can award : T lost a- my husband's property. Victorious, a' who live it. But fl- Christian Scientists deeply charitable towards fl", fl- that it formerly signified, and fl- that wars against Spirit Jesus' example in this, as in fl- else, Beloved brethren fl- over our land A love for a' * It had been raining fl- day „-r^ ..>, * after fl- now concerned in its 343-29 brought fl- back to union and love 344- 3 then fl- his rays collectively They fl- tend to newer, finer, "S. and H. makes it plain to a' in exchange for fl" else, with fl- its sweet associations, fl- effect must be the offspring of 010- o the greatest of fl- questions 349-30 including fl- law and supplying fl- the 350-19 Thou fl-. Thou infinite 351-27 divine Science is fl- they need, 353- 9 I have given the name to fl- the 353-26 the spiritual have fl- place and 357-22 therefore Spirit is a\ however much I desire to read fl- through whom fl- my business is fl- of which can be read by the I advise you with fl- my soul to A- I say is stated in C. S. „„- .„ Trustees and Readers of fl- the (see also being, churches, consciousness, disease, earth, error, evii, faith, good, manliind, manner, men. Mind, minds, nations, power. Science, sense, sin, space, suffering, things, time, way, world) all-absorbing Un. ft-17 such a grand and a" verity allay Mis. 45- 7 Ret. 26- 6 allaying My. 335-19 although its power to a' fear, to fl- the tortures of crucifixion. * in the hope of fl- the excitement all-conquering My. 258-11 with Christ's a love. the fl- by McClure's Magazine * fl- that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, It is fl- that at one of his is fl- to have reported my demise, for which it is fl- he was her fl- double or dummy because of a- misrepresentations Firm in your a- to the reign of firmer than ever in their fl- to God, I mean this, — fl- to God, * how faithful is her a- to God, * claim the a' of mankind." allegation My. 310-17 334- 5 allegations My. 317- 4 * a- in the public press allege Mis. 199- 3 to a- that only mortal, erring mind alleged Mis. 48-13 248-20 My. 136-16 31,5-24 354- 2 allegement Mis. 238-25 public a- that I am "sick, allegiance Mis. 134-18 276-32 Ret. 50-19 My. 42-27 299- 9 allegiant My. 189-17 for love is fl-, alleging . ^. ^ , , Mis. 380-32 a- that the copyrighted works of allegorical My. 179- 7 In this a' document allegories '00. 11-27 . His fl- are the highest criticism allegory Mis. 24-28 109-19 323- 1 332-13 Pan. 6-19 Hea. 17-14 17-24 My. 5- 2 179- 6 alleviate ^. ^ . Mis 89-12 save him or fl- his sufferings, All-Father , ^ ^ Ret. 91-25 holy messages from the A'. All-Father-Mother Mis. 77-24 learn, . . All- God ^ ^ No. 10-10 and expresses the A'. all-harmonious Mis. 18-16 the fl- "male and female. or rather the a- describing it. fl- of Adam and Eve chapter sub-title In the a' of Genesis, enter into the Scriptural a-. The fl- of Adam, Sin was first in the fl-, according to the Scriptural fl', second was an opposite story, or a'. somewhat of the A" God. Gen. 1 .- 27. alliance Mis. 122- 8 allied Mis. 97- -12 Un. 17- - 5 Pul. 83- -18 No. 14- -12 Po. 10-17 My. 177- -17 337- -18 allies Mis. 288- -28 My. 129- -22 instrument in this holy (?) fl- it is in no way fl- to divine power. Be fl- to the deific power, * our own a' armies of evil is no more fl- to C. S. than A- by nations' grace, genesis of C. S. was fl- to A' by nations' grace, temperance and truth are a', and be thy dearest a\ all-important , ^ . v. '01 33- 1 fl- consideration of their being, Peo 13- 8 This fl- understanding is gained m All-in-all God Is (see God) Mis. 25- 9 God is Truth, and A\ imply Him to be. A', This belief . . . that God is not A- If God is Spirit, . . . and A', ^ . Spirit might be found "A'.' 115-20 since God, good, is A". 183- 8 it will be found that Mind is A", 200- 7 Spirit was to him A', 366-12 because He is A', 25- 9 45-25 49-27 55-26 64- 1 All-in-all 31 ALLUDES the A- of Spirit, perception of (iod aa A'. God is Life and A-. He will be unto them A'. lie that denies Iliin as A', and therefore as the A' ; Love'3 divine adventure to be A'. are the a' of C. S. are tlie a" of C. S." All-in-all Ret. 34- 3 Un. 20-18 37-15 60-20 No. 18- 4 36- 4 My. 158-10 all-in-all Afy. 5-15 64-14 all-inclusive Mis. 331-30 this adoral)Ie, a' God, My. 46-26 * a" instructions and admonitions all-in-one My. 247- 1 a' and one-in-all. 254-22 c and one-in-all. all-just Mts. 124-13 unchangeable, all-wise, a', all-knowing Mis. 71-15 omnipotence, the a' Mind. 71-26 God, good, the a' Mind. '01. 7-8 a-, all-loving Father-Mother, all-knowledge Un. 27-15 His own all-presence, a", all-loving '01. 7—9 all-wise, all-knowing, a' all-merciful Mis. 124-14 all-wise, all-just, a' ; A' and good, Hover the homeless highest phenomena of ttie A\ declare the w and oneness of God the unity of Truth, and its a" up to its infinite meaning, its w. eternal existence, God's w, and by virtue of this nature and a' malce amends . . . with the a' of Mind. even the a' of Soul, Spirit, and know yet more of . . . the o" of Spirit, you demonstrate the a" of God. understanding of the a" of God, by virtue of the o/ of God. a- of Love and the nothingness of we then see the a" of Spirit, the divine presence and a". Out of His a" He must bless all he is conscious of tiie a" of God supremacy and a' of good. the a' who depends upon drugs. from Dr. W. W. Keen's (a') where the a' doses would not. will rank far in advance of a* medical systems of a' and 33— 8 a\ homoiopathy, hydropathy, ♦schools of a', homceopatliy, and * She investigated a", recover from the heel of a' time so kindly a- me * beyond the a" years of man. To a' sin of any sort is then o" one numeral to make a" to each and every one the same nor a" their students to do thus, shall not a' it or a copy of it my students should not a' tlieir No personal considerations sliould a* When will the scliools «• mortals when the public sentiment would a' a' me to add I have read little of a' me to interpolatt^ some matters of * to a' a popular edition to bv a' me to interpolate some matters of * You will «• me, however, * will «• no one to escape that * would she a' printer and binder a' me to reply in words of ttie must not «.• myself the pleasure A' me to send forth a pa>an of A' me through your paper A' me to say to the good folk of • a" himself to drift in the wrong a" me to Improvise some new notes, Po. 28- 14 All-Mind Un. 7- 25 allness Mis. 93- 8 109- 2 188- 24 200- 9 208- 6 253- 11 Man. 16- 7 Ret. 26- 28 Un. 10- 1 Bud. 10-27 No. 30- 8 35- 12 '01. 12- 23 '02. 16- 15 My. 280- 21 349- 15 364- 15 allopath My. 108- 3 allopathic Ret. 43- 13 '01. 17- 28 allopathy Mis. 6-15 252- 4 Ret. 33- 8 Put. 47- 12 64-17 Ilea. 11- 16 allotted Mis. 95-11 My. 273- 6 allow Mis. 108- 4 118- 9 303- 14 315- 25 Man. 91- 2 Ret. 82- 5 No. 7- 5 Pan. 11- 12 '01. 17- 19 26-26 •02. 12- 21 Po. vii- - 8 My. 7- 4 39-19 41- -12 53- - 5 156- 3 163- -11 167- -23 17.3- - 5 175-11 213- -18 256- a allow My. 274-21 a- rne to say that I am not fond of 315-25 a' me to tliaiik the enterprising 324-18 * too honorable to a' the thought allowable Mis. 297-10 Smart journali-sm is a,... but allowed Mis. 7- 1 These children must not be a- to 95- 5 * a" ten niinute.s in which to reply 247— 4 be a' due coti.sideration, 289-31 a" to rise to the spiritual altitude 296- 2 a' rny.self »o be elfcted an a.s.sociate 302-18 I a-, till this permission wa.s 315— 6 No copies from my books are a' 353- 1 the consciousness ne a- to rejoice Man. 60-23 No large gathering . . . shall be a" 71-19 specially a- and named in this .Manual. 81-24 no evil speaking shall be a". 93-19 The Board of Lectureship is not a' Ret. 88-28 Itinerancy should not be a" to Un. 54-14 for if sin's claim be a' '01. 29-27 1 a" them for several years 33-15 to be a' the rights of conscience My. 311- 5 She begged to be a' to remain 338-16 not a- to consult me relative to alloweth Ret. 94-19 that thing which he a'.— Rom. 14: 22. allowing My. 173-26 a- the visitors to assemble on the 211- 7 a* it first to smoulder, 359-29 a' your students to deify you allows Mis. 245-24 .>ut, if the pulpit a" the people Man. 68-18 calls to her home or a' to visit all-pervading Mis. 16-21 an a' intelligence and Love. Un. 45-15 its a' presence in certain forms of All-power Mis. 200- 7 understood omnipotence to be .A' : '02. 9-3 the A-— giving life, health. Peo. 9-26 omnipotence is the A'. all-power AUs. 14— 4 the ever-presence and a* of good ; 25-24 this medicine is a' ; 101-21 Science saith to man, "God hath a\" 141- 5 revealed to you God's a", 173-21 Mind, God, 'is o" and all-presence, 197-30 God as omnipotent, having a" ; 332-29 The supposition is, that ... a Ret. 60-19 God is a' and all-presence, Un. 27-15 all-presence, all-knowledge, a\ Rud. 11-23 a' and ever-iireseiice of good, '02. 7-12 signifies a', all-presence, Peo. 13- 9 the one God and His a" My. 1,52-11 conception of Spirit and its a". 226-22 even as vou value His a\ 274- 9 its a", all-presence, all-Science. All-presence '02. 9- 2 Then God becomes to him the .V all-presence ]^lis. 141- 5 God's all-power, a\ and all-science. 173-22 Mind, God. is all-power and a\ Ret. 60-19 God is all-power, and a', Un. 27-15 a', all-knowledge, all-power. '02. 7-13 signifies all-power a\ My. 226-22 His all-power; a\ all-Science, 274- 9 its all-power, a\ ail-Science. all's My. 40-27 * "A- love, but O" law." All-science '02. 9-4 .4- — all law and gospel. all-Science and all-science Mis. 25-25 omniscience means as well. a\ 141- 6 all-power, all-presence, and a'. '02. 7-13 all-power, all-presence. (J'. My. 226-22 His all-power, all-presence, a\ 274- 9 its all-power, all-presence, «•. allude Mis. 2SO-27 a' briefly to a topic of great import 379-15 a" to God as the divine Principle alluded Mis. 57- 9 its spiritual Science is a' to 301-31 to whom Isaiah a' thus : Pul. 86-28 * Bible and the book a" to '01. 25-14 a' to or required in such My. 11-14 * she quietly a" to the need of alludes Mis. 243-23 a- to Paul's advice to Timothy. Hea. 3-17 Josephus a" to several individuals are not a' ALLUDING 32 ALONG alluding My. 103-15 A- to this divine method, all-uiibeguiled Mis. 386- 9 Truth's new birth A' Po. 49-14 Trutli's new birth A' allurements My. 211-14 silent a' to health and holiness, ■" a" of wealth, pride, or power ; 252-27 allusion Mis. 88-14 193-17 all-wise Mis. 124-13 20&-18 '01. 7 His a' to C. S. in the thankful even for his a" to unchangeable, a", all-just, by the active, a', law-creating. He is the a', all-knowing, Po. 28- 7 To Thy a' behest Aim a 3Iater Mis. 359- 1 follow the example of the A- M'. Ret. 49- 6 follow the example of the A' M- Almighty shadow of the A." — Psal. 91; 1. shadow of the A'" — Psal. 91 ; 1. abides under the shadow of the A" Un. 57- 8 My. 107-23 210-lB almighty Mis. 227-32 Hea. 15-16 is the command of a" wisdom ; he calls God a- and admits Almighty God Aly. 147-19 will, in the name of A' G", 200- 6 our trust is in the A' G', almond-blossom Mis. 231- 1 a- formed a crown of glory ; almost Mis. 159-30 375-21 Ret. Pul. Rud. No. '01. '02. Hea. My. alms Mis a' marvel at the power and * an «■ identical resemblance, 7-9 * by intense and a' incessant study 29-27 * (f the entire congregation was 49-16 a- as big as they are now, 63-13 a- as big as they are now, 6-16 * fact "a- universally accepted, 41-22 Church seems a- chagrined that 28-11 into a- every Christian tongue, 5- 9 this a' unconceived light of 20- 7 * In notes a- divine." 22-14 * Since 1866, o" forty years ago, 22-14 * o' forty years in the wilderness, 38-21 * in a- perfect time. 43-13 * was a" as marvellous as 89-18 * different from a' all other 89-19 * a' as constant as petitions for 97- 1 * a" every one is inclined to admit. 106- 7 organic diseases of a' every kind. 225-20 Mankind a' universally gives 248- 3 its grandeur a' surprises me. 306-13 a- unutterable truths to translate, 318- 2 In a" every case wliere Mr. Wiggin 347-14 would a- suggest that nature had Man . Ret. ix- 4 * best a" are to show and to enable ix- 5 * enable a man to dispense with a." aloft Ret. 5.3- 5 designed to bear a' the standard of alone Mis. 2-18 will be found a- the remedy for sin, 4-18 a- adequate to meet the requirement. 4-29 It is not a' the mission of C. S. 28-16 he demonstrated that divine Science a" 32-15 love a" is admissible 48-17 through the action of mind a\ 66- 9 for the offender a' suffers, 97-15 C. S. is not a remedy of faith a", 101- 3 He a" knows these wonders who 104-31 This a- gives me the forces of God 118-18 willing to work a' with God 126- 8 a" he has his own thoughts to guard, 137-21 to work out individually and a", 138-11 student should seek a- the guidance of 142-16 Why the letter a"? 14.5— 4 shall exist a' in the affections, 166- 1 «• demonstrates the divine Principle 198-26 all of which is corrected a' by 236-22 but be guided by God a" ; " 243-19 their works a' should declare them, 244- 5 Mind a' constructing the human system, 24.5-28 can walk a" the straight and 250- 2 the a' God, is Love. 266-13 dashing through space, headlong and a". 268-27 Right a' is irresistible, 275-10 bereft wife or husband, silent and a', 284-26 Evil let a" grows more real, 290- 2 Let other people's marriage relations a' : 293- 5 leave . . .a", and to the special care of alone Mis. 301-32 trodden the winepress a" ; — Isa. 63 ; 3. 303- 8 governed by divine Love a' 312- 7 speecliless and a\ bears all burdens, 318- 5 not «• for my students, 319-26 feel themselves a' among the stars. 324-16 he a" who looks from that dwelling, 328- 2 "Let them a" ; they must learn 328-21 He o" ascends the hill of C. S. 339-24 thou a' canst and must atone. 352-23 Through the divine energies a" 353-27 set up housekeeping a\ 358-10 God a- is his help, 359- 7 instantaneously, and through Spirit a'. 365— 1 Tfiis pliilosophy a" will bear the strain 365-11 for it rests a' on demonstration. 365-19 for what immortal Mind a" can supply. 373-31 it presents not words a", but works, 380- 2 if a divine Principle a- heals, 3S8-10 For Love a" is Life ; 40- 8 divine Love a" governs man ; 51-26 and they a' shall vote on cases 61-23 Music from the organ a' should 71-12 The Mother Church' stands a- ; 9.5-22 The duties a" of a Reader are ample. lOi- 7 It stands a', uniquely adapted 111- 4 Initials a' will not be received. 22-17 He a' is our origin, aim, and being. 25-15 because Soul o" is truly substantial. 28- 1 became evident that the divine Mind a" 30- 1 As the pioneer of C. S. I stood a- 18-19 which a- enable Me to rebuke, 31-23 God, or good, is Spirit a' ; 35-24 Spirit is spiritual consciousness a'. 38- 3 To God o" belong the indisputable realities 38-15 by declaring that not He a" is Life, 55- 1 Jesus accepted the one fact whereby a" the 58- 6 "the winepress a"." — Isa. 63; 3. 32-16 experiences which a" are significant. 44-12 * mother in Israel, a" of us all, 52-18 * The name C. S. a' is new. 6-25 can a- answer this question 10- 5 know that God a- governs man ; 5- 7 As Truth a' is real, then it follows 9- 9 let your opponents a', 18- 7 it rests a' on the demonstration of 18-25 asks for what Mind a- can supply. 25-23 immortal man a' is God's likeness, 9-20 "Let us o" ;— Mark 1 ; 24. 19-19 through spiritual ascendency a'. 20- 8 The Christian Scientist is a' with his 30-24 working a' with God, 10- 8 and reiterate, Let me a\ 18-26 death has been produced by a belief a\ 10-15 Mental Science a' grasps the standard 10-19 they a' have fettered free limbs, 7-10 For Love a" is Life ; page 8 poem 8- 1 sitting a- where the shadows fall 8- 7 I'm waiting a' for the bridal hour 8-11 watching a" o'er the starlit glow, 8-16 I'm dreaming a" of its changeful sky 8-20 I'm thinking a' of a fair young bride, 9- 3 picturing a' a glad young face, 9- 8 weeping a' that the vision is fled, 19- 3 God's eye is upon me — I am not a" 66-12 'Tis breaking a", but a young heart 3- 6 this not a" in accord with 89-24 * not ... of interest to that city a', 89-25 * not to the nation a', 89-25 * not to this time a\ 92- 7 * brushed aside by ridicule a'. 109-25 not a- by miracle and parable, 116-24 let them a" in, God's glory, 148-19 I, as usual at home and a', 148-24 Christianity is not o" a gift, 180-13 It appeals a" to God, 189-32 Am I not o' in soul? 211- 9 All that error asks is to be let a' ; 211-11 "Let us a- ;— Mark 1 ; 24. 247-22 it is Love a' that feeds them. 249-20 I a- know what that means. 263- 2 leaving one a' and without 273-30 death a" does not awaken man 273-31 a- gives the true sense of life 274- 5 Death a' does not absolve man from 277-20 words and deeds of men a" 302-28 went a" ... to the church, 306-18 Divinity a" solves the problem 309-26 * states : "A- of the Bakers, he 332- 4 * silent gush of grateful tears a' can 338-24 he stands a' in word and deed, 342-22 in it a- is the simplicity of the along Mis. 169- 2 all a- the way of her researches Un. Pul. Rud. No. '01 '02. Hea Peo. Po. My alon$; Mis 214 -20 250 •20 205- -19 274 -29 291- -28 295- - 6 339-20 Ret. 15- - 3 Pul. 66-18 No. 2- -20 '01. 25-22 Hea. 19- -24 My. 308- -17 33^12 alon^^ ide Pul. 51- -28 aloud Mis. 266-29 388- 5 Ret. 83- 24 '02. 20- 14 Po. 7- - 5 71- -22 My. 61- 17 Alpha Alis. 333- 10 Un. 10- 19 '02. 2- -22 My. 267- - 9 267- -12 alphabet Mis. 67- 2 Ret. 11- 4 Po. vi- 28 page 60 Alphabet and Bayonet Po. vi-28 * poem (see also Appendix A) Alpine ALONG cannot . . . take error a' with Truth, little feet tripping u' ttie extendi w tlie wliole line of rolls a' the atreets heHiuearfd with sentiiK^ls «• the lines of th<)iit,'ht, * "w a gamut of isms and ists, sent a' the ocean of events and my protest a' with me. * the mystical which, a" many lines, a' the sliores of erudition ; a" with this the a' tlie rugged way, * o" the highway. A' the lines of progressive * a- other great demonstrations Because Truth has spoken a'. Love whose linger traced «" occasionally reading a' from the book Love whose finger traced a' hove whose finger traced w "Cry a-! "— Isa. 58; 1. * I said a", "Why, there is no fear ; "A- and Omega" of C. S.— Rev. 1 ; 8. whereof God is the A' and Omega, wherein Christ is .4" and Omega, not the A' and Omega of man no end, no A' and no Omega. beyond the mere a' of Mind-healing, poem * poem poem 33 My. 257-29 Po. 05-20 already Alpj Mis. Man. Ret. Un. Pul. No. Pan. '00. Peo. 7-25 65-19 70-19 98-13 101- 9 110-23 113-21 131-30 132- 2 136- 8 150- 3 150-15 154-12 154-18 183-18 238-20 261- 1 261-26 286- 1 307-12 317-25 335-27 362-18 379-20 65- 2 35-19 38- 3 38- 9 40-12 83- 2 monarch's palace, the A- hamlet. O'er ocean or A', the stranger A great work a' has been done, must be, and a" is, apprehended and had a' begun to die, interest a' felt in a higher mode We a' have had two in this nation ; a' obvious that the world's acceptance A' I clearly recognize that mental these will be found a' itemized, had a" accepted as a By-law. a' brought to your earnest consideration, a" you have the great Shepherd We have w seen the salvation have o" proof of the prosi>erity of the reign of harmony w witliin us. atjility, that reflection a' has and it a' hath a benediction : evil, as mind, is doomed, a" «■ saved witii an everlasting salvation. above prophecy, . . . has a' been fulfilled. the ra[)id sale a' of two editions having o' seen in many instances I would have you a" oiit, evil nund «■ doomed, I had «• experimented in medicine a" used in our periodicals. it a' was and is demonstrated I had a' paid him what I had a" observed a' prepared for her burial ; a' been proven that tlii.s volume 83- 9 are a" laid in their minds 87-28 It is ft- understood tluxt 5- 4 a.- gained of the wholeness of Deity, 7- 2 as «• He is glorified 12- 1 fields are «• white for the harvest ; 48- 3 a" told a hundred times, 52- 7 reign of harmony, a* with us. . 30- 5 * unite wilti churches a' established 52- 3 * no sums except those a- subscribed 79-10 * a- gained to itself adherents 86-29 * a' ordained as our pastor. 87-18 I a- speak to you each Sunday. 39-23 what we a- have and are ; 15- 1 a- murdering her peaceful seamen 1-16 C. S. a- has a hearing 2- 1 are a" interested in C. S. ; 3-14 a- spans the moral heavens 8-25 a' charred, are fast fading into My. 15-14 A- I have said to you already My. 22- 9 42- 9 48-32 67-30 74- 2 75-12 91- 3 100-17 124-13 133-12 135- 8 138- 5 139-23 147-23 170-15 177-11 210- 5 252-21 253-25 282-14 298- 5 307-31 339-13 347- 1 also Mis. Man. 11- 7 13-12 21-10 26-29 27- 9 28-15 29- 8 30-22 50-22 63- 8 60- 7 68- 5 68- 9 73-25 76-28 79-18 83-25 87-17 91-30 105-30 110- 7 121-27 124- 4 125- 4 126-10 132-15 130-23 145-22 152- 5 157- 4 157-22 161-21 170-12 170-18 186-23 191-26 192-10 192-24 193-18 195-19 196-15 197-21 198-18 201-12 209-11 219-14 221-24 228-15 234-14 242-26 250-12 260-10 264-20 265- 7 269- 1 281- 6 284-21 298- 7 305-26 306- 7 311- 6 314-10 314-18 314-27 335-28 347- 2 370- 7 382-26 16-10 ALSO * Scientists have contributed w * You are no dose on a'. a member of a" Church of Christ, cannot recommend the pupil of a* Joining A' Society. transfer from a" Churcli of Christ, shall not teach «• loyal with a' Church of Christ, Scientist. a" Committee to hit the vacancy ; to be delivered of a" child. and addition in a\ and a" one undertakes to carry his i I)rofessional intercourse . . . with one a' A' command of the Christ, i'\ a' part of C. S. work, n employing a' student to take charge '■. f. while he is serving a" fold? they awake only to a" sphere of must pass through a- probationary and in less than a- fifty years Let a' query now be considered, excusing one a'." — Ro7n. 2 ; 15. good and evil talk to one a' ; a" line of this hynm. Take a" train of reasoning. must enthrone a' power, claims a" father, and denies light of one friendship after a" A- brilliant enunciator, seeker, a' extreme mortal mood, for one extreme follows a". "I inevitably love one a" * A' great window tells its * believed, . . . form from a' world. * one form of belief or w * At 10 : 30 o'clock a' service began, * and at noon still a". * a" distinguislied relative, * many a' well-born woman's, between one person and a", a' class who are clearer a' and more glorious truth, rebuke any claim of a' law. for one mind to meddle with a" "Lie not one to a', — Col. 3:9. rebuke and exhort one a'. Once more I write, . . . love one a* ; loving a" as himself. work that belongs to a". This suggests a' query : a" nonentity that belittles to persecute a" in advance of it. a" year of God's loving providence chapter sub-title proceed to a' Scriptural passage love one a" ; — John 13 ; 34. with a- of his sayings : a" united effort to purchase "Love one a", — John 13 : 34. And still a' Christian hero, and the opposite of it at a', covered, in one way or a', while it is supposed to cure «", one lie getting the better of a", a" nund perpetually at war gives a- letter to the word prayer of one and not of «' ; a" staging for diviner claims. Loving God and one a', Ere autumn blanch o' year, before making a" united effort, * letter from a friend in a- city, rebuke and exhort one a'. * A- unusual feature is the foyer, * laughingly give precedence to a^ * a" great demonstration of * A- glory for Boston, a' "landmark" * through a- decade Neither is it presumptuous ... for a-, a" Christmas has come and gone. turned to a' form of idolatry, and unites us to one c". we should love one a"." — I John 3 ; 11. "that ye love one a\" — John 15; 12. vibrating from one pulpit to a" from one heart to a", but to love one a- :— Rom. 13 ; 8. he that loveth a' hath— Roni. 13; S. indicates a' field of work to one no more than to a'. Earth has not known a- so great anoth er Mis 311 - 9 311 -20 325 -13 336 -21 395 -18 Man 3 - 9 34 -18 37 -18 45 - 4 62 -11 84 -24 99 -14 100 -18 Ret 40 -16 59 - 9 86- -19 88- - 3 88 - 4 88 -17 89- -23 90- - 6 I n 3 - 4 3- - 5 6- -28 8- - 1 21- - 3 21- - 7 26- -22 34- -14 38- -13 39- -15 Pul 5- - 6 6- -23 14- - 5 14- - 7 21- - 2 27- -20 33- -24 38- -30 42- - 3 42- - 4 48- -19 48- -26 No 7- -22 9- - 6 24- -26 30- -13 40- -21 Pan 11- - 3 13- -13 14- - 5 '00. 5- -16 8- -20 '01. 5- -14 13- - 2 33- -28 '02. 1- - 1 7- -22 7- -23 7- -26 12- -15 12- 25 18- 16 Ilea. 2- 14 4- 26 5- 20 13- 27 13- 28 15- 15 Peo. 2- 8 8- 5 11- 9 Po. 43- 4 58- 3 My. 7- 8 14- 12 18- 21 69- 20 81- 9 84- 17 85- 20 94- 1 113- 19 122- 16 152- 1 167- 6 187- 15 187- 28 189- 12 189- 12 202- 11 202- 11 216- 19 218- 28 221- 12 ANOTHER 41 ANTAGONISTIC another My. 224-19 same time giving full credit to a' 227- 6 iiiiiiifying of iii.s own goodness by w. 234-20 gives ttie suhjc^fl (itiite «' aspert. 240-15 I now repeat ir proof, 267-21 (f vvitli ttiat of relief from fear 267-22 still a- with a bitter sense; of 292-18 against the modus operandi of a', 292-21 belief unwittingly neutralizing a', 306-11 1 have quite «■ purpose in life 311-24 I have a" coat-of-arms, 346- 5 * «• opportunity for presenting a' (see also member, person) another's Mis. 11-16 could save it ... by talking a', 39-23 "one a" burdens, — Gul. 0.'2. 83-10 your own thought or w." 83-12 No person can accept a" belief, 83-15 originated in a- nund, 97- 6 transmitted to (r thought 98-28 * a- heart would'st reach." 127-19 finds one's own in a" good. 184-27 not her own, but a' good ; 213-16 chastened and illumined a' way 223-30 arrow shot from a" bow 224- 2 makes a' criticism rankle, 224- 3 makes o" deed offensive, 224- 4 feels hurt by a' self-assertion. 338-23 * A- soul wouldst reach ; Ret. 72- 2 that hazards a' happiness, 88-23 to enter unasked a" pulpit, No. 3-23 not so much thine own as a" good, 29- 2 for his own sin, but not for w . 43-20 their own on a' foundation. '00. 14-19 not only her own, but a' good. '01. 34-19 seeketh not her own but a' good, My. 18-16 finds one's own in a' good." 19-23 not her own" but a' good, — I Cor. 13; 5. 188-24 one man's head lies at a' feet. 227- 5 because of a' wickedness answer (noun) Mis. 4-16 has been devoted to their a\ 23-11 The a- is self-evident, 50- 2 therefore your a' is, that error 55- 1 failed to get the right a\ 67-29 I modify my afHrmative a'. 89-23 the proper a" to this question 93-21 Your «• is, that neither fear nor 96-25 This a" includes too much 121-25 this a' to the questions of the 127-16 fitness to receive the a" to its desire ; 130- 4 She readily leaves the a' to 310-11 My a" to manifold letters 349-22 In a" to a question on the 380-32 A- was filed by the defendant, Man. 41- 9 "A soft a" turneth away — Pruv. 15; 1. Ret. 8- 7 Her a" was always, "Nothing, 30-17 The a" is plain. 34- 5 If I sought an a' from the Pul. 74-10 * preferred to prepare a written a' Rud. 9-15 and an a' of the lips Pan. 5-11 gave the proper a' for all time '02. 17-26 take its a' as to thy aims. Ilea. 1-13 our a' was, "Then there were no 9-21 only correct a" to the question, My. 18-13 to receive the a" to its desire ; 25-17 my a" to their fervid question : 43-32 * The a" is, The way out of 51-22 * "she gave no definite a\ 59-26 * My a' has invariably been, 107- 5 and you have the correct a'. 113-29 emphasize the a" to this 124-22 what shall the a- be? 149-16 Epictetus made a", 271-27 heading 277-12 a- to the sublime question as to 292-13 My a" to the inquiry, 323- 5 * written in a" to an unfair criticism 343- 4 * in her own way, reaching an a' answer (verb) Afis. 41-19 We a-, Yes. 51-11 cannot a" your question 91-26 a' them according to it, 92-14 students will a- them from the same 121-27 ye will not «• me,— Luke 22; 68. 132-21 to accept your invitation to a' 142-24 a" in a commonplace letter. 145—10 a" to his name in this corner-stone 1.55-18 and less wherein to o' it 177-19 A' at once and practically, 177-20 and a- aright! 238-20 Let one's life a' well 280-26 I met the class to a' some 299- 9 simply a' the following question 300- 7 We a-. It is a mistake ; Rrl. answer (verb) Mis. 301-21 la: It is not right to ropy my 347- 1 "A- not a fool— J'roc. 26; 4. 348-15 "/!• a fool according— Prov. 26:5. 9-12 I was afraid, and did not a". 9-15 a-, in the words of Samuel, 14-24 I replied that J could only a' 28- 2 the ilivine Mind alone must a', 68-20 We «■ that it cannot. L'n. 6-15 not prepared to a' intelligently 45- 7 We siiould a' : "\'es\ yet ask, and I will a'. Pul. 74-14 to a' for myself, Rud. 6-25 can alone w this que^stion No. 46- 9 must a' the constant inquiry : '00. 2-19 is sujjposed to a' smilinglv : '01. 11-26 'A- not a fool— Pror. 26'; 4. . We a\ Yes and No! My. 83-15 * questions as to locality to a', a' your excellent letter. I will a- ;— Isa. 65; 24. We a\ Hecause they do not about secular affairs. I do not a-. I can a' that. It will be a man." "I cannot a" that now." in which to o" it. 360- 1 A' this letter immediately. answered When it is a* that there is no echo a", "Pretty well, met and a' legally. She a" him, "It is wiser He a', "The sight of thee He a-, "I will." 378-16 He a" kindly and squarely, 8-18 I a" not, till again the same 8-23 She a' a.s always before. My cousin a" quickly, 1 a' witliout a tremor. It tt" my questions as to liow I and be a" according to it. * a' as her mother hail bidden her, It a" my questions as to human sigh for peace and love is a" can never be a' sati.sfactoriiy by a" this great question forever 14-27 This pregnant question, O" frankly Ilea. 19-13 is a" by the Scri[)ture, My. 61- 1 * I gla'dly o" in tiie affirmative, 10.5-26 When o" in the negative, 133- 9 chapter sub-title 190-16 He a-, "This kind— Mall. 17: 21. 218-21 chapter sub-title the master Metaphysician, a', he a" them in substance : Mis. Ret. Pul. '00. '02. 48- 4 74-14 6-25 46- 9 2-19 11-26 14- 7 83-15 120- 8 186-22 212-15 223-14 343- 8 343-10 351- 9 4-26 218-28 249- 9 281-17 326-32 327- 7 9- 14-11 2.5- 3 83-23 33-12 34-27 11-12 5-15 5-17 222- 339-20 answereth Mis. 152- 4 203- 9 in water face a' to face," — Pror. 27; 19. in water face a- to face, — Prov. 27; 19. answering A/i.s. 106-26 soft, sweet sigh of angels a", 132-17 or «■ i)er.-ionally manifold letters '00. 1- 7 I am with tiiee, heart w to heurt. My. 190- 7 The age is fivst a' this question : 192-28 o' your prayers, crowning your an.swers Mis. 23- 6 Ciiristianity «• this question. 81-26 fl- the human call for help ; 92-16 questions and «" contained in 95-13 confine myself to questions and a'. 132-17 dictating a' through my secretary, 167- 3 though their a' pertain to 317-19 prompt my a' to the above 'Man. 63- 5 questions and a' as are adapted to In. 8-3 before Science n' it. '00. 2-29 he o" : "I am not so successful '01. 19- 1 God «• their prayers, Peo. 8- 5 or that a' the prayer of one My. 238- 1 chapter .^ub-title 343- 1 * plain that the O" to questions antagonism Mis. 200-19 spiritual law and its a' to 320-21 It doth meet tlie a' of error : 3/)/. 11- 8 * encountered the full force of a'. antagonist Ret. 7- 4 His noble political a", Un. 41-22 can never dwell in its a", matter. antagonistic Mis. 78-30 views a' to the divine order 217-22 but that the effect is a- to its 296-17 C. S., «• to intemperance. 370- 6 a- spirit of evil is still abroad ; Ret. 78-12 works, a" to C. S., Un. 38- 5 not in accordance . . . but a* thereto. ANTAGONISTIC 42 ANY antagonistic No. 20-27 mortal hypotheses, a" to Revelation My. 87-28 * uotliing a' to it in this doctrine antagonize Mis. 85-21 Spirit and flesh (r. Un. 21-13 This would a' individual antagonized Rft. 56- 1 a' by finite theories, My. 30&- U false should be a- only for antagonizes Mis. 309-23 human concept a' the divine. antecedent Mis. 20-24 Spirit, God, has no a- ; No. 17- 1 conse(iuent of an a" false assumption 17- 2 If God knows the a\ My. 303-27 her duplicate, a', or subsequent. antedated Alis. 182- 1 he a" his own existence, Ret. 26-19 He who a' Abraham, anteroom Mis. 379- 2 Air. Quimby would retire to an a" anthem Mis. 330- 3 What is the a' of human life? My. 186-12 a- of one Father-Mother God, anthems Pul. 81-23 * the unwritten a' of love. Anthony, su.san Mis. 248-22 my property to Susan A'. anthropomorphic '01. 4-18 is not corporeal nor a\ 6-23 In the corporeal or a" sense. anti-Christ Mis. 111-30 The belief in a' : 309-18 falling into the error of a'. anti-Christian Un. 53-11 Matter and evil are c", anticipate My. 219- 2 Nor should patients a" being anticipated Aly. 21-18 * forego their a* visit this year 21-22 * who have a' much joy in meeting 163—25 all and more than I a\ anticipating My. 346- 7 * Those who have been a" nature anticipation My. 219- 4 such an a' on the part of anticipations Ret. 81-28 the frailty of mortal a', antics Mis. 369-15 indulge in mad a'. antidote Alis. 33-27 a' for sickness, as well as for sin, 37-18 Its a- for all ills is God, 44-29 axjplying this mental remedy or a* 255-23 fact that the a' for sickness, 255-26 because It is this divine a', 334-24 Then it cannot a' error. Ret. 34-12 recognizes the o' for all sickness, antidotes Mis. 3-23 a" and destroys these material 189-11 Love a" and destroys the errors of 195- 1 Truth that a' all error. 209- 1 penalties as its a' and remedies. 268-23 a' for the ailments of mortal mind antiphonal Pul. 59-15 * A' paragraphs were read from antipode Mis. 31- 3 and is the a' of C. S. 217-12 is the a- of Spirit, 267-24 a- of Spirit, which we name 308-30 human likeness is the ar of man 332-26 the a' of immortal man. 351-26 declares itself the a' of Love ; 351-30 Material life is the a' of Ret. 29- 2 spiritualism is the ar of C. S. 60- 8 says that matter. His ar, 67-12 a sinner was the a' of God. Un. 31-18 matter, the a' of Spirit, Fill. 75- 9 the absolute a- of C. S., No. 5-5 a-, — the reality of error ; 27-17 Mortal man is the a- of 35-19 matter, — which is the a' of God, '02. 5-28 an a' of infinite Love Hca. 13-25 is the a- of mesmerism. My. 106-27 he is the very a' of all these 181-30 material earth or a" of heaven. 301- 1 a peaceable party quite their a" antipodes Mis. 34-25 are the a' of C. S. ; 55—20 these facts are the direct a' of 56- 1 the very a' of G. S. Ret. 25-17 and its a', or the temporal, 59-15 is the a" of Life, or God, Un. 53-11 are anti-Gliristian, the a" of Science. Aly. 85- 9 * meet in Europe and in the a", antique Pul. 24-27 * with doors of fl" oak richly carved. 59- 1 * behind an a" lamp, anti-slavery Pul. 6-29 that renowned apostle of a', Po. vi-14 has since been the pioneer of a' antithesis Pul. 6- 3 continue till the o" of Chrislianity, Peo. 8-12 not more the a' of GhrisLianily than anxiety Ilea. 9- 2 We should have no a" about anxious Alan. 39- 1 a" to live according to its Ret. 8-12 my mother was perplexed and a". anxiously Alis. 324-11 c surveying him who waiteth any Alis. 5-17 There is no longer a' reason for 7-30 naturally without a" assistance. 8-14 or a' other creature separate you 17— 5 a' supposititious law of sin, 24-31 and thus destroy a- supposed effect 28-32 drink a- deadly thip.g, ~ Alurk 16; 18. 29-13 and a' speculative theory. 30-26 for a' seeming mysticism 46- 8 a" doctrine previously entertained. 48-16 effect of alcohol, or of a" drug, 53-15 by fz" compromise with matter ; 54-23 to a' disease what.soever, 57- 5 of a' other creation? 58- 2 does that disease have a' more'powc'r 69-21 A" copartnership with that Mind 60- 2 God does not recognize a' , - 69-27 I will send his address to a' one ' 72-16 not have occasion a\ more — lizek.. 18: 3. 74-23 a" supposition that matter is 78-10 than can science in a' other direction. 78-28 a' more than goodness, 79-29 Beware of joining a" medical league 87-19 I never commission a' one to 96-25 to give you a' conclusive idea 98- 1 making this question . . . of a" importance 103-21 A- inference of the divine 108- 4 To allow sin of fl" sort is 113-15 refuses to be influenced bv a' 128-10 if there be a- virtue,— Phil. 4.- 8. 128-10 if there be a- prai.se, — Phil. 4; 8. 137-10 if you had a" questions to propose, 144-32 m.ore than «■ other institution, 170-28 as having a' power to see. 178-17 * If a" one had said to me 179- 9 a' other consciousness than 194-32 to exclude all faith in a- other 197-16 a" historical event or person. 229- 1 a" one is liable to have them 229- 3 prepares one to have a" disease 229-18 neither shall a' plague— Psal. 91 : 10. 229-26 a- other possible sanative method ; 230- 3 more than upon a- other one tiling. 230-23 * With a heart for a' fate : 241-21 a' man's bondage to sin and 249- 6 drink a' deadly thing,— Aiark 16; IS. 250-10 from a' other than Mrs. Eddy, 259- 2 was not a' thing made." — t/oftnK" 3. 260-17 destroys a' suppositional 263- 6 to be found in a' language 266-19 New York, or a' other place, 272-14 * a" officer, agent, or servant 272-14 * of fl" corporation or 272-16 * a- diploma or degree, 272-21 * such as a' stock company 272-22 * for a' secular purposes ; 283-13 A- exception to the old wholesome rule, 284— 4 more than a" other system 288-12 a' conclusion drawn therefrom 291-16 If a- are not partakers thereof, 304-13 * a" great patriotic celebration 306- 5 * a- ideas on that subject 308- 6 love or hatred or o" other cause 309- 1 the personal sense of a- one, 314-11 give' out a' notices from the pulpit, 318-14 A' student, having received instructions 322-15 By o" personal presence, or word 337-32 Sin of a' sort tends to hide from 349-17 I claim no jurisdiction over a" Man. Ret. any Mis. 351- 9 35:5- 9 371-21 380-25 2S-25 29- 3 4&-16 49- 3 50-23 51- 8 62- 4 62- 9 62-14 65-16 66-20 73-10 74- 5 77-24 78- 2 78-19 91-15 92-17 95- 6 97-20 100- 6 100-17 100-23 102-16 104-17 105- 2 14-17 14-21 14-27 25-26 27- 6 40- 2 50-13 60-29 61-12 64- 9 78-18 82-29 85- 6 85-15 89-22 89-27 5- 9 5-13 10- 6 10- 8 13-10 13-15 14- 5 19-16 29-16 43- 3 48- 7 54- 7 54-12 54-14 64- 1 21-20 21-28 21-29 23- 5 24- 6 28-16 32- 8 32-13 36-17 37- 1 37-22 42- 8 44-26 44-28 47-13 47-14 50-19 50-28 53-16 58-17 60- 4 72-17 72-17 72-22 75- 1 75- 8 87- 2 5-14 6-15 7- 2 12-25 10- 7 16-16 Un. Pul. Rud. ANY and would not if I could, harm a" one method of Mind-hfalin>,', or in a' manner. concept of me, or of w one, To sympatin/,e in a' decree with o' outward form of practice. It i.s the duty of a' member or of a' other officer in this shall not he a member of a- church whose in a' church or locality, violating a" of the liy-Laws A' member who shall unju.stly aggrieve a" special hymn selected Sunday School classes of a' Sunday School of a' (.'hurch of comply with a" written ordi-r, a' authority supposed to come students in a' university or control over cr otlK^r church. a' possible future deviation from If a' Director fails to heed not exceeding $200 for a" one A- surplus funds left in tlie in a' class in the a' member of this Board or circulated literature of c" .sort. to a' Committee on Publication, «• Church of (;hri.st, Scientist, and a' Committee so named land purchased for a' purpose if a discrepancy appears in a' nor a" Tenet or By-Law a' profession of religion, not designate a' precise time. a" wicked way in me, — P.sal. 139; 24. to form a" proper conception never been read by a- one but myself, refusing to take «• pay a" real equivalent for my instruction A' attempt to divide these fear or suffering of «• sort. Need it be said tluit a' opposite or a" name given to it other tlian clearer than a" previous edition, a' otiier organic operative method a" deviation from the order a' precedent for employing a' action not first made known not to accept a" personal opinion frightened sense of a' need a' previous teachers, save Jesus If there be a- monopoly in my in ethics a' more tlian in music. If God has a" real liiiowledge of Can it be seriously held, by a" without a' actuality which a" standpoint of their own. for a" strong demonstration over no faith in «■ other thing or being. becomes as tangible as a" reality. To admit that sin has a' claim if sin's claim be allowed in ir degree, If sin has a' pretense of e.xistence, the welfare of a" one. cannot come from a" other source. aught that can darken in a' degree * Most Unique Structure in .-V" City * most unique structure in a' city. * not dilTer widely from that of a- other * not by «■ crude self-assertion, * like a" abbess of old. * walked o" conceivalile distance. * a' information for The Intcr-Ocean," * depending on a' one personality. * at o" one of these services. * without a" special appeal, * refused to accept a: further checks * without receiving «" real satisfaction. * a" distinct statement of the Science * A' new movement will awaken some * live down a' attempted repression. * "That word, more than a: otlier, * Scarcely a' wood-work is to be found. * There was no address of a' sort, * "I have not taken a" medicine * or drugs of a' kind, * a- power other than that which Whoever in a' age e.xpresses to think or speak of me in «■ manner as * a- services that may be held therein. If there is a- such thing as matter, * "«■ metai)hysical subtlety," Not ... is Science, by a' "means ; from a' sense of subordination in a' branch of education. A' departure from Science 13 43 any Pan. '00. '01. 'OS. Pro. My. No. .5-26 7- 5 7- 6 10- 4 14-20 15- 6 17-15 30- 9 30-12 30-17 32-10 38-23 6- 4 6- 9 7-26 19-23 27-13 3- 8 6- 1 14-11 14-15 20-18 Ilea. 1- 3 ^14 7-20 7-25 9-15 15-11 15-12 9-24 12- 3 8- 1 9- 5 10-18 11-30 33-11 41- 5 41-21 41-25 42-10 48- 1 61-20 67-26 69-19 70- 7 71-18 72-15 74-15 79-14 81-26 83- 9 91-18 93- 8 98-12 98-24 98-25 104-26 10(>- 1 118- 5 119-11 146- 4 148- 5 163-11 182- 3 185- 5 202-10 220- 2 223- 7 223—22 224-28 242-23 244- 9 249- 2 267- 8 269- 9 272-28 29ft- 6 301-26 303- 8 305-21 306- 5 313-11 318-18 320-24 321-10 323-11 324- 5 324- 7 324-16 324-31 325-12 333-16 344-27 344-29 345-17 ANY A' contra/1 ictory fusion of Truth with w root of bilterne.ss to spring up nor cause «• misapprehension a' i)roof that can be given more than a' other religious sect, would enable a- one to prove or «■ mode of mortal mmd, w more than the legislator need to rebuke a' claim of another law. if He posse^ssed a' knowle;)ear in a' other way. A' mystery in C. S. departs wlieu nor can they gain a' evidence of to a' susceptible misu.se of If a' one as yet has healed to a' lingering sense of the the thought of a' other reality, succe.ss po.ssible for w Christian on a' other foundation, breaking a" seeming connection drink a" deadly thing, — Mark 16; 18. Does a- one think the dei)arted re^'ardless of a- outward act, drink a" deadly thing, — Mark 16; 18. a duty for a" one to believe that drink a' deadly thing, — .Mark 16; 18. to a' one's perfect satisfaction all evidence of a' other power drink «• deadly thing,— .Mark 16; 18. * a" portion of two million dollars * o" portion of two million dollars * in a' particular, * "w portion of two million dollars a" wicked way in me, — Fsal. 139; 24. * nor in a" wise alter its effects. * unable to cherish o" ennuty. * Why should a" one postpone his * so that a" further words * drink o" deailly thing,— Mark 16; 18. * never more diil I have a' doubt. * surpass o" church edifice erected * view of the platform from a" seat. * than a" other denomination * ditTerent from a" other church * do not send us a" more money * in this or a" other city, * in the world on a- occasion; * to give a" account of the * or insignia of a' kind. * this country or a' other country * to attract a" class save the * if they would deal . . . with a' effect. * to a" of the latter-day metho APPLY 47 APPROPRIATE apply ■'- Ret. 59-11 even as mortals a- finite terms to God, Un. 12- 4 a- to the waiting ^rain the Put. ol- 5 * a.' theinsi'lvcs to a matter like '01. 27- 7 * «■ them more rationally to human My. 220- 6 as to a', on thi^ basis of C'. S., 230- 9 rules a' not to one member only, applying Mis. 44-28 a' this mental remedy or antidote Man. 88-18 a' for admission to this Board Rcl. 50-10 then a" this rule to a Un. 27-12 A' these distinctions to evil aiid '01. 1-23 by feeling and a' the nature and appoint Mis. 335-10 a- him his portion— Mo». 24; 51. Alan. 29-13 shall a' five suitable members 69-16 a' a proper member of this Chuich 94-16 shall rr a (Mrruit Lecturer. 96- 2 not a- a lecture for Wednesday 99- 1 a" a Cominittee on Publication 99- 9 c a Committee on Publicalioii 99-12 can a" a {>)inmittee on Pul)lication 100- 5 Readers shall «' said candiilaie. 100-18 a" another Committee to fill tlie 101- 5 a" an assistant manager, Mij. 339-25 but he did not w a fast. appointed Man. 17-14 Mrs. Eddy was a- on the committee 76-18 Its members shall be a' annually 97- 4 shall be w by The Mother Church 99-20 o- by the C. S. l*oard of Directors, 99-26 a" by the First and Second Readers Bel. 21- 3 a guardian was «" him, 21-11 was a" United States Marshal 32- 1 its divinely a' human mission, Pul. 29-12 * Before the a' hour every seat in No. 7-18 God has a- for Christian Scientists '01. 19- 2 prayer is a divinely a" means of Pco. 3-28 way that our Lord has a" ; 4-23 pag-an priests a' Apollo My. 49-13 * Mrs. Eddy was fl' on the committee 340- 2 no record of his observing a' fasts. appointee Man. 69-17 a' shall go immediately appointing Mis. 208-19 in the way of God's a'. appointment Mis. 21-5-lG in the way of His «•, Mnh. 80-19 the right to fill the same by a' ; 90-24 A-. My. 223- 3 witiiout previous a' by letter. 283- 1 chapter sub-title 283- 6 Your a- of me as Fondalcur 310-13 a- on the staff of the Governor of appointments ]\[y. 143-13 by those with whom I have a'. appoints Mis. 130-30 God anoints and a' to Chr. 53-!l The Way in Science He a-, Ret. 90-30 He a" and He anoints His appreciable My. 107-14 without harm and without a' effect. appreciate Mis. 165-20 can neither «• nor appropriate his 317- 6 to a- tl'.e signs of the times ; Rrt. 73-13 fail to a' individual character. Pul. 87-15 I fully rt" your Icind intentions. '00. 3-12 worlcers who n- a life, My. 149-21 to a- or to demonstrate Christian 174- 5 I greatly w the courtesy 194-22 I deeply a' it, 323-27 * may not have been able to a- appreciated Mis. 88-11 whose thought is a' bv many 305-20 * will be particularly a' 365-31 To be a', it must be . . . understood Pul. 10-21 If you are less «' to-day No. 11-14 To be n\ Science must be understood '00. 7-12 loved the Bible and o" its worth '01. 1-8 better a", than ever before, My. 26-14 imexpected . . . but not the less a\ 61-31 * \ a' as never before the faithful, 330-11 * are «■ by all, appreciating '02. 20-23 while gratefully a' the privilege appreciation Mis. 224-19 a- of everything beautiful, 203-2S without credit, n\ or Pul. 85-26 * the «• of her labors My. 37- 9 * «• of all that you have done 48-15 * splendiil «■ of lier efforts 51-26 * a' of Mrs. Eddy's tireless labors, appreciation My. 51-31 * o* of her earnest endeavors, 62-23 * thankful a' of your wise counsel, 176- 3 In A' or a Gipt of Fifty Dollabs 197-11 a- of vour labor and su<:<;e88 316-24 souna a' of the rights of apprehend Ret. 28-10 in order to a" Spirit. 88-12 n- the living beauty of Love. Un. 43-23 eiialde us to «•, or lay hold upon, Pul. 35-14 in order to «• Spirit. Ruil. 6-24 The proof of what you a', No. v-13 a' the pure snirituality of Truth. Pio. 3-21 t)egins wrongly to «• trie infinite, My. 282-13 to w more, we must priicti.sc apprehended Afis. 65-20 a' by those who umierstand niy Rrl. 25- 6 and I a' for ttie first time, Un. 1-12 so little w and demonstrated by 43-25 "a- of . . . Chri.st .lesus."— Phil. 3; 12. Pul. 35- 1 I rt' the spiritual meaning No. 20- 9 may .seem distant . . . until better a'. '00. 6-5 not myself to have a- :— r/ji7. 3; 13. '01. 7-25 He cannot be «' through Aly. 90-29 * can be readily a'. apprehending Alis. 261-27 a- the moral law so clearly apprehends Un. 40-27 A sense material a' nothing 58-13 a- Christ as 'the way." — J^o/jn 14:6. apprehensible Ret. 26-13 divinely natural and a- ; apprehension Alis. 74- 6 a new a- of the true basis 139-28 in aiivance of the erring mind's a'. 201-22 beyond the common a' of sinners ; 363-31 a more spiritual a" of the Ret. 26-30 to the fl- of the age. 30-13 necessary to the right C of 32- 2 bearing ... to my a', 47- 1 The a' of what has been, 79- 4 nor cometh this a' from the 81-17 blunders which arise from wrong a'. Un. 5- 6 will increase iheir a' of God. 7- 1 will be magnilieil in the fl" of 17-15 A right «■ of the wonderfid 61-13 toward the «• of its nothingness, '01. 11- 5 has risen to human a', 14-2S scientific a' of this grand verity. Aly. 18.3-12 Spiritual a' unfolds, transfigures, approach Alis. .30-29 as we a- spirituality, ISO- 13 shuddered at her material a- : 233-28 some fall short, others will a' it ; 352-12 lengthen as they o' the light. Un. 4- 3 a- Him and become like Him. 13- 5 Men must o' God reverently. 57- 4 warn mortals of the a' of danger No. 16-24 in proportion as mortals a' Spirit, '00. 4- 9 nearer a" to monotheism '01. 14-23 against the a- of thieves. Hea. 16-25 through which it is impossible to a Pco. 7-31 nmst spiritualize to a- Him, Aly. 93-18 * prone to n" it in a spirit of 178-29 nearest a' to the sayings of approached Pul. 26-20 * The "Mother's Room" is a" by 76- 4 *«• through a superb archway of '02. 15-13 a- the mythicaL approaches Alis. 2-17 time a- when divine Life, 363- 1 an erring so-called mind a' Pul. 25-15 * and marble a'. 27- 3 * in marble a- and rich carving. 49-28 * the visitor as he n- Pleasant \ iew. Aly. 344-15 gradual a' to Soul's perfection. " approaching Alis. 321-28 olTered upon this a- occaaioa. '01. 28- 2 a- the last stage of the approbation Alis. 214-27 in the recognition or a* of It. My. 166- 3 will continue with divine a'. appropriate Alis. 165-20 can neither appreciate nor a' his 263-28 a- mv ideas and discovery, 280-23 who in fl" lansnaee and metaphor 304- 6 * the most fl" place 3.58- 6 the only a' seals for C. S. A[an. 61-20 of an a- religious character Pul. 28-10 * in a- decorative effect. Aly. 24-31 * could be no more a- time for 80-17 * an o" reading from the Bible, APPROPRIATE 48 ARGUING appropriate . , ^ Mu 85-28 * in its symmetrical and a* desij^n. ' 109-19 I was rejoictid at the a- beauty of 2o9-'27 most a- and proper exercise. 281-19 * seems to ofter an a' occasion for appropriated Mis. 150-26 God is universal ; . . . o" by no sect. 249- 8 false report that I have a- other Rel 51- 4 to be o' for the erection, J\/)/. 158- 1 to be a- in building a granite appropriates Mis. 203-15 metaphysics c it topically as appropriating Mis. 299-32 does it justify you in «• them, Rel. 75- 7 a- my language and ideas, approval ■ ^ ^ , Mis 262-27 little need of words of a- 383- 4 met with the universal a' Man 25- 9 a- of the Pastor Kmentus, 28- 2 the a- of the Pastor Emeritus. 3.5-20 onlv bv a' from students of 36-11 shall have the a' and signature of 63-22 the a- of Mary Baker E:ddy. 65-24 the a- of Mary Baker Eddy. 78-14 the a- of Mary Baker Eddy. 78-26 shall be reported, ... for their a'. 79-14 to Mrs. Eddy for her written a. 80-21 subject to her a. 85-21 a- of The C. S. Board of Directors. 88-15 a- of the Pastor Emeritus. 89- 8 on receiving her a- shall be elected 93- 7 subject to the a- of the 101- 4 with the a- of the Pastor Emeritus, No. 40- 5 receive, a material sense of a: ; '00 13-30 being bidden to write the a' of My. 36- 5 * rose as one to indicate their a- 142-11 Accept my thanks for your a" of 230-18 I read with pleasure your fl- 3.50-25 * with the latter's unqualified a\ approve " ^ , . Man. 38- 1 qualified to a- for membership 109- 4 are eligible to «• candidates 109-11 Those who a' applicants should Mv 240-''4 * Does Mrs. Eddy a" of class teaching : 3.58-30 a- the By-laws of The Mother Church, approved ,., , . Man. 26-22 after the candidate is a" by 35- 3 who are a, and whose applications 94-17 His term of office, if a". My 49-22 * minutes . . . were read and a. 245- 1 over and above the O' schools of approver , . ^ . Man. 38- 5 If the a- is not a loyal student approvers Man. 110-10 applicants, o", or countersigners, approves ^ x, , Man. 82- 1 a", and publishes the books and My. 240-18 a- or disapproves according to approximate ^ ^,- .^ Un. 64-10 The nearer we a- to such a Mind, Pul. 22-12 a- the understanding of C. 8. 52- 6 * a faith n' to that of these No. 38-17 as mortals a- the understanding of My. 58- 1 * a faith a- to that of these approximately My. 96-19 * cost a- two million dollars. approximates Mis. 374-22 the one illustrating my poem n- it. My. 31-11 * which a- two millions of dollars, approximation Mis. 161-12 Jesus' fl- to this state of being A Priest of the Church My. 299- 3 signature "A P- of the C" April (see months) April's (.see months) apt Mis. 1.55-25 I shall be a" to forward their letters 279- 6 too a- to weep with those who weep, 287-29 and he will be a' to please you ; 300-31 more a" to recover than he who 371-17 self-interest in this mixing is nr to '00. 3-16 Adam-race are not a- to worsliip the '01. 2.5- 6 is a- to be the cross, My. 224- 9 not fl' to be correctly drawn. 328-12 * a- also to be pleased with the fact aptness Mis. 264-16 a- to assimilate pure and abstract Araby Mis. 110- 2 The costly balm of ^•, Arbiter Un. 30-27 reflect the Life of the divine A'. arbiter Mis. 83-16 you are the a- of your own fate, 152-12 as a dictator, a', or ruler, arbitrary . , Mis. 148-11 not a' opinions nor dictatorial Man. 3- 7 not a" opinions nor dictatorial My. 49- 6 * and control, in no a' sense, arbitrated Mtj. 286- 8 .should be, a' wisely, fairly ; arbitration ,, My. 281-25 * advancement of the cause of a'. 284-26 to conciliate by a- all quarrels arbutus , , J\/is. .329-23 paint in pink the petals of a', archers Mis. 277- 9 a- aim at Truth's mouthpiece ; arches My. 46- 1 * in symmetrical a', 68- 5 *^supported on four a" 68-26 * plaster work for the great a' 78- 9 * fl- in the several facades. archipelago Mis. 368-16 upas-tree in the eastern a". architect ^ x, , , , Mis. 41-19 Mind is the a" that builds its own My. 16-19 * a- and the builder of the new 71-28 * aim and object of the a' : 89- 8 * a- has joined lightness and grace architectural Pul. 9-13 quibbled over an fl" exigency, 65-19 * whose a" construction and My. 67-21 * marvel of a" beauty. 68-22 * It has an a" stone screen 74-15 * one of the finest a" achievements 84-14 * crown for the other a' efforts 85-17 * among the a" beauties of 86- 2 * unaccustomed to fine a' effects, 88-13 * a- symbolisms of aspiration architecturally My. 87-18 * an edifice so handsome a'. architecture ^ ^ , Pul 24-24 * The a" is Romanesque throughout. My. 31-17 * beauty and the grace of the a. 71- 7 * chapter sub-title 71-10 * a stunning piece of a" 71-18 * For in its interior a" it is 71-20 * traditions of church interior a" 72- 3 * traditions of interior church a'. 77- 2 * its great size, beautiful a', _ 309-23 * building of rudimentary fl'. 309-25 style of fl" at that date. archway , . , , , Pul. 76- 4 * superb a' of Itahan marhle Arctic Pul. 76-16 * brought from the A' regions. Arcturus Mis. 174-12 Above A' and his sons, ardent Rcl. 90-19 like the a" mother Pul. 73- 5 * an a- follower after God. ardently . x,, „ ^ My. 50- 5 * labored faithfully and a , arduous , ^ , h Hen. 14-18 most a- task I ever performed. Mw v-19 * vears of fl" preliminary labor, 51-31 * earnest endeavors, her a- labors, My. 67- 9 * A- of site . . . 40,000 sq. ft. areas , . , Ret. 4-21 covered a- of rich acres, argue ,. . Mis 31- 4 To mentally a" in a manner (hat 31-18 a- against his own conviction.s of Hea. 10-20 fl- with yourself on the side of 10-23 or to a- stronger for sorrow than arffued My. 160-22 Physical science has sometimes a' '01. 24- 3 a- that matter is not wilhout the ^^\lis. 119-12 always be found fl" for itself, Un 21- 5 perpetually ar with ourselves ; Hm 1-12 before a" with the world My' 6- 1 a- for the plaintiff in favor of ARGUMENT 49 AROSE 20-10 9-22 3-20 7-28 Un. Pul. No. '02. Pen. My. argument Mis. 32- 1 59-18 116-21 119-18 220- 6 221- 3 222-15 319- 5 350-23 352-25 359- 5 Ret. 21-30 Vn. Rud. '01. lira. . _ My. 318-27 arKuments Mis. 12-22 220- 9 350-26 350-29 351- 6 Un. 9-14 33— 1 My. 211-13 aright Mis. 51-18 84-28 108-12 116-13 125-15 177-20 235-20 235-23 299- 4 352- 3 14- 4 69-23 40-22 17- 7 6-16 43- 6 193- 2 203- 4 248-22 261-12 arise Mis. 196-26 215- 7 303-12 66- 8 11-15 81-17 52-18 53-13 10- 9 4-21 45-11 27- 6 9- 9 8-22 60-12 79-10 My. 183-26 359-27 arisen My. 321-18 346-23 arises Mis. 59-23 Ret. 60-30 Un. 8-15 No. 5- 9 arising Mis. 24-32 Ret. 47- 9 My. 335-20 aristocracy My. 72- 8 aristocratic Pul. 46-12 Aristotle Mis. 226-18 aritlimetic My. 8-18 311-31 ark Mis. 92-28 Ret. 84-16 No. 20-25 Man. Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. No. '01. '02. Peo. Po. with his wrong a'. Is not all a' mind over mind? The ultimate ... is not an a" : not an w eitlu^r for pe.sHiiiiiHiii or The healer hctjins by mental a'. by a false mental w ; The mahrioiis mental a- closes tiie rr of aii;?ht besides Ilim, soundness of tli<^ «" used. or he nmst, throngti w and you eontinue tlie mental a- in a", with its ri^litful conclusions, J5y a reverse process of a' an audiblf! or (^ven a itient;d a', * but this is no a" that Love is it contains no a' for a cref;d continued with a long «', human mind in its silent a'. His mental and oral a" aim to I issue no a-, such a* only as promote health w which, perverted, are their a" and conclusions as to lesser c which prove matter to be by unseen, silent a". they will lead him a" : and teaches Life's lessons a\ hence the utility of knowing evil a', filling the measiires of life's umsic a", "to know a' is Life eternal," and answer a' ! learn God a", and know must start the wheels of reason a', The error that is seen a" as error, quickened to behold a" the error, it was not at first done a'. * must understand these laws a\ and control a' the thought When mortals learn to love a' ; when we learn God a', * to order ar the affairs of daily life. Him whom to know o' is life Pray a" and demonstrate your prayer ; to conceive God a" you must be good, mould a' the first impressions a' to spiritual recognition of being, A' , let us go hence ; ■ — Ji>hn 14 ; 31. therefore no queries should a- a" among the members Hero and sage a" to show which a- from wrong apprehension. From this falsehood a' the * "A-, go thy way :— Luke 17.- 19. These beliefs a" from the subjective they do not a- from the a' from a spiritual lack, * I look to see some St. Paul a" Truth will a' in human thought I say unto thee, a\" — Mark 5 : 41. Hero and sage a" to show darklinfj sense, a\ go hence! "A\ shme ; for thy light — Isa. 60; 1. Awake and a" from this temptation * circumstances which have a' * Various conjectures having a' as to a' from the success that one rt' from the fallibility of sense, a' from their deleterious elTects, Disease a" from a false and material supposed effect a- from false claims had shown the dangers a" from * excitement which was fast a", * members of the titled a* * A' to the backbone, A' was asked what a person could * my faint knowledge of a- * reached long division in a\" attempting to steady the a' of Truth, attempting to steady the a- of Truth, emerged from the a, arl£ My. 188- 9 your a' of the covenant will Arlington, Massacliusctts Mis. 225- 2 Mr. Kawson, of A', M', arm Mis. 114-18 They cannot a- too thoroughlv 18.3-21 He to whom the a" of the Lord ia 389-13 His w encircles me, and mine, Un. 39-10 He to whom the «■ of the Lord i.s Pul. 7-15 with His outstretched a'. No. 32-13 Mind-healing lifts with a stea rise ! My. 13-11 * planets, revolving «• it. 99-20 * basivels when passed a" were 113-24 all a" us is demonstrated 161- 1 hung o" the necks of the wicked. 186- 5 cluster a' this rock-ribbed church 192-15 My heart hovers «• your churches 343- 3 * and works a' a question arouse Un. 6-25 declarations about sin . . . must a', aroused Mis. 352-30 moral sense be a' to reject the Eft. 13-10 a" by this erroneous doctrine, Xo. 1-11 when public sentiment is o", '01. 26-16 land is reached and the world a', Mij. 252-27 You are not a' to this action by 308- 7 man is a- to thought or action arranged No. 9-27 * it is "knowledge, duly a' and arrangement Mis. 136-27 will be accommodated by this a-. 283- 8 and suit one's self in the a" Ret. 82-28 a- of my last revision, in 1890, Pul. 65-19 * «• of statuary and paintings My. 83- 6 * members of the local a" committ-je arrangements Pul. 49-19 * something of her domestic a". My. 75-13 * all the preliminary a- for arranging Mis. 330-17 a- in the beauty of holiness My. 173-26 for a' the details and allowing 319-24 * in analyzing and a" the topics, arrant Mis. 163-10 a" hypocrite and to dull disciples array lilis. 299-19 a" myself in them, and Po. 15-10 enchantment in beauty's c, arrayed Mis. 246-26 a' against the rights of man. No. 5-19 If disease . . . is a' against being, Hea. 2- 4 prejudices a' against it, arrest Mis. 79-31 because they chance to be under «■ 117- 7 fl" the former, and obey the latter. 121-21 a-, trial, and crucifixion of 231-18 to a- the peel ! 300-10 liable to a- for infringement of My. 88-16 * which must a- pubUc attention. 314-22 prevented Dr. Patterson's a" arrested Alis. 40- 3 its power would be a' if one '01. 17-13 would not have a- public attention My. 13- 9 my attention was a" by 222-15 Jesus was not a- . . . because of 222-18 but he was a' because, 227-10 a' for manslaughter because 314-20 about to have t)r. Patterson a" arrival Mis. 60-16 Upon my a' I foimd him barely alive, Ret. 40- 5 On my a" my hostess told m.e My. 54- 9 * before the a- of the pastor, 244- 1 I have awaited your a* before arrive Mis. 183-30 will a' at the true status of man 198- 4 To a" at this point of unity 341-11 to a- at the results of .Science : Hea. 4-21 a" at a proper conception of 11-20 "until you 0" at no medicine." 14- 3 Medicine will not a" at the science of My. 73-28 * due to a' in Boston to-night, 74- 7 * who will «• in this city just about 357- 3 c at the spiritual fulness of God, arrived Mis. 142-13 Each day since they G" I have r. arrived Man. 35- 2 who have «• at the age of twelve Ret. 23-13 when the moment «' of the heart's My. 96-22 * day set for the dedication a" 217-12 shall have a- at legal age, arrives Mis. 172-13 and he a' at fulness of stature ; arrogance My. 41- 9 * Pride, c, and self-will are arrogant Alis. 92-27 in times past, a' ignorance and Ret. 84-15 In times past, a' pride, Un. 17-13 taught the a" Pharisees that, arrogated My. 340-14 has a" to itself the prerogative of arrow Mis. 223-30 mental a" shot from another's bow ' 330- 6 wherein no a" wounds the dove 387-12 a" that doth wound the dove No. 3- 3 shoot its a' at the idea which Po. 6- 7 a- that doth wound the dove My. 290-22 where no a' wounds the eagle art Mis. 107- 4 A' must not prevail over Science. 232- 7 is pushing towards perfection in a'. 365- 7 what a child's love of pictures is to a". 372-17 * are truly a work of a', 372-26 Not by aid of . . . could I copy a', 372-27 but the a- of C. S., 373- 2 illustrate the simple nature of a-. 374-12 and its a' wiU rise triumphant ; 375- 5 The truest «■ of C. S. 3/5- 7 to delineate this a'. 375-13 * and their great works of c" 375-14 * an idea of what constitutes true a'. 375-16 * the study of music and a'. 375-19 * which is t'ne foundation of true a.'. 375-22 * In other words, the a' is pcrfc'ct. 375-28 * to see produced to-day that a- 375-29 * the only true a" 370- 1 * the a- is perfect. 376- 2 * It is the true a- of the oldest, 393- 7 A' and Science, all unweary, 303-17 A- hath bathed this isthmus-lordling Rel. 95- 5 * skill In comfort's a- : Ful. 65-24 * and so was memorialized in a' 66- 1 * what they term the divine a" of healings 78- 3 * examples of the goldsmith's a- No. 18-16 what a child's love of pictures is to a-. '00. 11-16 his composition is the triumph of a-. Pro. 6-11 * "The a- of medicine consists in Po. 2- 4 chisel of the sculptor's a- 51-12 A- and Science, all unweary, 52- 1 A- hath bathed this isthnms-lordling i\ry. 70-20 * is replete with rare bits of «•, 124-18 reflects man and a- pencils him, 270-29 than I would because of his a\ 270-31 control both religion and o" 327-25 * who practise the a- of healing," 328-29 * practise the a' of healing for pay, Article Man. 36-13 provided for in Sect. 4 of this A'. 72- 8 conformity with Sect. 7 of .this A", {see also Cliurch Manual) article Mis. 88-10 the author of the a- in question 132-26 I read in your a- these words : 133- 2 at the close of your a', 242- 2 The a' of Professor T , Man. 48- 8 an a' that is uncharitable 53-25 an a- that is false or unjust, 71- 5 a- "The" must not be used 82- 6 A book or an «• of which 98- 3 corrected a false newspaper a* 98-13 last proof sheet of such an a" 98-15 papers containing such an a\ 112- 4 The a- "the" . . . must not be Pul. 29- 7 * speak, a little later, in this a". 55- 5 * In a previous a' we have referred 74- 4 * a- published in the Herald 84-18 * not undertake to speak in this a-. '01. 21- 7 a- publisJied in the New York Journal My. 237-21 The a- on the Church Manual by 254-19 * following extract from your a' A. 266-12 a- on the decrease of students in 272-21 * an a- sent to us by Mrs. Eddy, 303-12 his a-, of v>'hich I have seen only 316-11 The o- in the January number of 327-11 * I know the enclosed O" will 328- 7 * The following a', copied from articles Mis. x-10 most of these a- were ■ x-12 a few a' are herein appended. ARTICLES 51 ASK articles Alis. x-13 To some a' are affixed data, 305-20 * fl- of liistoric interest 313-15 I was iinpiessetl by tlie O' Pul. 88- 1 cfiapter 9iil)-title 88- 5 uniformly kind and interesting a' 88- 9 wiiose «■ art; reluctantly omitted. My. 18-29 It contained the following a" : 82-10 * trunics and smaller a" of baggage articulate licl. 27-25 experience and confidence to o" it. '01. 30- 9 struggles to «' itself. My. 133-26 this inmost something becomes a', articulated Alis. 100- 2 were a' in a decaying language, ' 163-14 His words were a" in the language of articulates Un. 60- 5 With the same breath he a" truth and artisans Pul. 41- 1 * forth from the hands of the a" My. 66-19 * A' and artists are worlving artist (see also artist's) Mis. 02- 6 an a" in painting a landscape. 230-28 needing but . . . the touch of an a' 270- 5 What a" would question the skill of 372-17 * the a' seems quite fjimiliar with 373- 4 My a' at the easel objected, artistic Mis. 308-20 scholarly, a", and scientific notices 374-32 is it less a" or less natural? My. 67-24 * never was a more a' effect readied. artist's Mis. 393- 4 Gives the o' fancy wings. Po. 51- 9 Gives the a" fancy wings. artists Mis. 372-10 from a' and poets. 372-20 and most distinguished a\ Rtid. 3-13 what the models . . . are to a\ My. 66-19 * Artisans and a' are working artless Mis. 100- I to a' listeners and dull disciples. 357-13 by the wayside, on «■ listeners. Ret. 35-22 beneath the stroke of a" workmen. arts Mis. 232-20 most important of all a\ — healing. Pul. 47-20 * definitions of these two healing a-. '00. 12-16 Magical a" prevailed at Ephesus ; Asa Mis. 245- 5 A- . . . sought not to— II Chron. 16; 12. 245- 6 A- slept with his— // Chron. 16.- 13. ascend Mis. 232-16 meekly to a' the hill of Science, 323-18 Would ye a' the mountain, 327-17 a' faster than themselves, 3.56-13 songs should a" from the mount of Ret. 85-11 upon wliich angelic thoughts a" My. 34- 1 Who shall a- into the hill— Psal. 24.- 3. 37- 6 * a' heavenward from this house of God. ascended My. 119-16 to the a- Christ, ascendency '01. 19-19 through spiritual a" alone. ascending Mis. 57-28 a' the scale of being vip to man. 151-27 on the a" scale of everlasting Life 292-10 a new tone on the scale a'. Ret. 8- 5 three times, in an a: scale. My. 211-12 in its a" steps of evil, ascends Mis. 96-12 as thought a" the scale of being 328-21 He alone a- the hill of C. S. who Aly. 188-32 a- the scale of miracles 268-27 harmoniously a" the scale of life. ascension Mis. 28-18 great truth was shown by his a* 165- 3 because of the a" of Je.'^us, '02. 19- 5 rebuked them on the eve of his a", My. 131- 7 sacrament, sacrifice, and a', 218-12 incorporeal idea, came with the a\ ascent Mis. 206-29 scaled the steep a- of C. S., 265-31 must stop at the foot of the grand a", 323-10 descent and a" are beset with peril, 327-14 which must greatly hinder their a\ 347-23 a" is easy and the summit can be '01. 19-22 From . . . to C. S. is a long a-. Ilea. 19-25 up the steep a', on to heaven, Aly. 117- 9 to pursue the infinite a", 189- 3 you have started in this sublime a', 229-21 steep o" of Christ's Sermon on the ascertain Aty. 53-16 * to a* if she would preach ascribe No. 18- 5 nor does it a' to Him all presence, ascribed Alis. 191-28 opposite characters a' to him ashes Alis. 1-17 fire from the a- of dissolving self, 285-26 from the a- of free-love. Peo. 8-26 are fast fading into a' ; Aly. 178-27 If the world were in a', 306- 4 Far be it from me to tread on the a- 308-11 tread not ruthlessly on their a\ Ashcvillc, N. C. Aly. 320 14 Elizabeth Earl Jones of A-, N.C., .328- 5 * 105 Bailey St., A'. K.C., Asia Minor '00. 12- 8 the capital of A' AI-. Asiatics Pul. 66-26 * pre-Christian ideas of tlie A- aside Mis. 9-23 we voluntarily set it «• 1.5- 8 Nothing a' from the spiritualization 17- 8 lay a" your material apiiendages, 71-11 Does V. S. set a' the laic of 72- 4 Science sets «• man as a creator, 129-19 and try to push him a' ; 136-10 in turning a- for one hour 137- 8 speaking a few words a- to your 179-28 must lay a" material consciousness, 250-19 I cast a' the wonl as a sham 335-31 seeking power or good a' from 301-17 "Let us lay a' — Heb. 12; 1. Ret. 81-18 loathes error, and casts it a' ; 90- 2 most careful not to thrust a' Science, I'lil. 21-30 aught that can darken . . . must be set a\ '00. 9-26 years I have desired to step o' 15- 1 "Putting a" the old garment, '01 . 6-20 wliich is set a' to some degree. My. vi- 6 * no one on eartli ... a- from Mrs. Eddy, 17- 4 laying a' all malice, — / Pet. 2; 1. 67-18 * was set a' for the building of this 71-20 * have been .set o" in this temple, 72- 2 * set a" the tradition.s of 85-29 * A' from every otlier consideration, 92- 7 * cannot be bruslied a- by ridicule 191-17 Vvitli grave-clothes laid o", Christ, 256-21 springs a- at the touch of Love. ask Mis. 51-30 "Ye a', and receive not, — Jos. 4; 3. 51-31 because ye a* amiss, — jas. 4; 3. 54-29 You would not a" the pupil in 89-21 I a' for information, not for 91-26 a" questions from it, 121-27 if I also a" you,— Luke 22; 6S. 145- 9 let him a" himself, 149- 5 A- them to bring what they possess of 1,')7-10 a" them all questions important 195-15 We a" what is the authority 244- 9 But, we a", have those conJlitions 298- 9 A' yourself : Under the same 299-24 The spectators may a'. 305-31 * we a" every one receiving this 307- 2 Never a" for to-morrow ; 307- 7 More we catinot a" : 317- 1 students whom I have not seen that o", 359-29 To a- wisdom of God, is the 37S-15 but she did a" him how 390-20 .-V' of its ,Iune, the long-hushed heart. Ret. 20-22 compelled to o" for a bill of divorce. 50-12 a" my loyal students if they consider 71-15 A- the unbriilled mind-maiiipulator 83-22 they should - 1 * character of the a' iiieinher.ship, assembly Mis. 137-10 having asked in general a- if you Pul. 5- 5 in that unique a". 22- 6 with every i)raving a" on earth, My. 46-30 * to the gent;ral a — Ileb. 12; 23. 79-17 * that «• waH not a gatlieriiig of 95-15 * During the great w of assent Mis. 109- 3 «• where they should di.ssent ; 240-13 without the a' of niind, Rel. 14-13 if «■ to this doctrine was essential My. 291- a (luiet a" or dissent. assented Fo. vii- 9 * to which she a". assert Mis. 55-21 verities of Spirit ar themselves Un. 40- 4 is to a" what we have not proved ; Pul. 23-22 * a- that the end of a cycle, Hea. 18-23 will cease to a- their Ca-sar sway My. 106-13 C. S. has healed cases that I w asserted AHs. 77- C great truths a' of the Messiah : Pul. 31- 6 * the principles a' by Jesus, asserting Mis. 183-24 A' a selfhood apart from God, 335-21 by a' its nothingness, '00. 10- 3 «• and developing good. '01. 34- 4 Bible is our autliority for a' this. My. 143-14 this fustian of either denying or a' assertion Mis. 191-14 fl- indicating the existence of 256-25 The a" that matter is a law, 266-18 a- that I have said hard things Ret. 14-22 he persisted in the «■ that I laid been Un. 6-22 the a' of universal salvation 53-17 than would be the cr that the My. 84- 1 * speak more plainly than mere a' assertions Un. 44- 5 The foundations of these «•, My. 351-25 any a' to the contrary are false. asserts Mis. 59-26 who a' himself the least, Pul. 70-17 * Mrs. Eddy a- that in 1866 assets My. vi-21 * a- valued at forty-five thousand asseverated Pul. 45-18 * repeatedly a' to the contrary. assiduously Mis. 262-14 at work conscientiously and cr, 263-17 working a' for our common Cause, 379-24 a' pondering the solution of assigned Man. 79-10 the business a' to them 9,5-13 one shall be o" them by the Board. Rud. 2-20 takes away the trammels «• to My. 75-11 * where tliey were a' rooms assigns Pco. 3-24 and a' them mortal fetters assimilate Mis. 264-16 to «■ pure and abstract .'Science Ret. 28-29 a' the character and iiractice of 84-12 a- this inexhaustible subject— C. S. Un. 6-17 world is far from ready to a' such a Rud. 15-21 a" what has been taught them. assimilated Alis. 213- 6 in the proportion that . . . are a\ 317-16 Scarcely a moiety, ... is yet a' i\/y. 292- 6 the right government is a\ assimilation Mis. 317-17 yet this a' is indispensable to My. 230- 7 during the senses' a- thereof, assist Mis. 53-12 a- in producing a cure. 79-30 which in any way obligates you to a' My. 62-28 * ready to o" us in every way 222-29 a' in the holding of crime in check, 319-24 * to fl- me in analyzing and 320- 4 * he readily consented to a' uie, assistance Mis. 7-30 naturally without any a\ 349- 2 even the otTer of pecuniary o' My. 331-31 * the a' volunteered to 336- 6 * he desired to go to her a', assistant Man. 101- 3 If . . . the manager . . . needs an av 101- 5 appoint an w manager. assistant Ret. 43-20 the only a' teachers in the College. assisted My. 130-10 whom I have a' pecuniarily 330-11 * a' by a Mason of good standing assisting Mis. 11- 9 afterwards a' them pecuniarily, assists Mis. 75-20 a' one to understand C. S. associate Mis. 296- 2 elected an a' life-meniber of Ret. 24- 3 spiritualistB would a' therewith, associated J\/!.s-. 296-19 is by no means a' therewith. Pan. 14-15 those a' with his executive trust. My. 4.5- 7 * significant events a' with ttiis. 153-14 imbued and a' with no intrinsic Associated Press My. 346-25 * gave the following to the A- P-, Association Mis. 111-28 call the attention of this A' to 120-20 A' hereafter meet trienniaUy : 134- 9 chapter sub-title 13.5-23 chapter sub-title 137- 1 chapter sub-title Pul. 37-25 * heading My. 251-23 chapter sub-title 2.52-18 chapter sub-title 253-10 chajiter sub-title 283-12 fruits of said grand A-, association Mis. 272-15 * of any corporation or a\ Man. 85- 6 may teach and receive into hi.s a' 86-12 who is not in charge of an if 86-14 conduct the meetings of tlieir a'. Pul. .58- 5 * gathered an a' of students, '01. 23-29 * phenomena connected by a' 31-24 my early a' with '02. 19-28 and crowns the fl" with Association for International Conciliation My. 282-22 in the success of the A' for l' C' 2S.3- 2 chapter sub-title 28:3- 7 Fondateur of the A- for /• C" 285-15 embodied in the A' for /• C" associations iV/is. 137-29 organize their students into (T, 315-22 shall form fl' for this purjio^e ; 3.58-22 organizing churches and a'. Man. 84-16 .4-. 84-16 a- of the pupils of loyal teachers 8.5- 3 attend each other's a". Ret. 50-25 organize churches, schools, and a' 52-16 branch a' in other Slates, 85- 4 band together their students into a' , No. 41-13 for perfection in churches or a'. My. 347-21 loving-cup with all its sweet a. assume ^fis. x-19 to a- various noms dc plume. 2- 3 those a'"most who have the least 281-27 realized what a responsibility you n* Man. 7t)-ll sliall fl' no general official coistrol of 71-14 branch church to a" such position 8.3-12 shall not fl' personal conirol of. Pul. 65- 9 * whatever attitude Rome may a" '01. 14- 2 To fl- there is no reality in sin. My. 334-20 "To fl' there is no reality in sin, assumed Mis. 44-25 vour belief fl" a new form, 63-30 Jesus fl' for mortals the weakness of Un. 45-11 evil ego, and his n' power. 46-28 Jesus fl' the burden of disproof Fill. 68- 1 * Mrs. Eddy a' the pastorship of My. Ill- 9 now fl' by many doctors assumes Mis. 39-28 Scientist, a' no more when claiming 147-25 He fl' no borrowed appearance. 274-18 when the press fl' the liberty to 37t>-l2 divine idea fl' ditTerent forms, 370-14 In this age it a', assuming Un. 33-14 Brain, thus fl' to testify, Rud. 6- 3 fl' manifold forms and colors. My. 29-'J3 * o' an altogether different status 42-12 * Mr. Gross, on O' office, said : assumption No. 17- 1 false fl' of the realness of '01. 13- 8 an a' that nothing is something. assumptions Un. 24- 6 Your fl" insist that there is more than ASSURANCE 54 Atonement and Eucharist assurance Mis. 307- 8 a- is the "Peace, be still "— Mark 4 ; 39. 373-25 this ., Authorized Version '02. 16- 5 which is rendered in the A' V' authorizes Mis. 93-10 C. S. a' the logical conclusion 272-15 * who confers, or a" to be conferred, author's AHs. 216-23 to illustrate the a' following point Ret. 7.5-17 embraced in the o" own mental mood, 76- 1 plagiarizing an o" ideas Afy. 224-15 not caught in some a" net, (see also Eddy) authors Mis. 80- 1 «■ of spurious works on 264- 1 while they quote from other o" 301- 7 Those a' and editors of pamphlets Man. 59- 3 writings of a' who think at random Ret. 75- 9 citing from the works of other a- 91-10 or by the Scripture a\ '01. 27- 2 of all other a' except the Bible. Aly. 52-28 * sacrifices from which most a' would 114-15 I consulted no other a' 224-25 would not deny their a' a hearing^ 305-20 * of the foremost hving a." authorship Alis. 301-11 gospel-opposing system of o". No. 42-22 Denial of the a- of "S. and H. '01. 21-13 improved in its teaching and a" Aly. 306- 2 my character, education, and a', 317- 6 * in the a- of "S. and H. 321-25 * knowledge of the a- of your works autographs Mis. 280-22 on each page, with their a\ autopsy Man. 50- 1 an a" shall be made by qualified Autumn Alis. 395-14 poem Po. vi-28 * poem page 58 poem autumn Alls. 142-18 shaded as a' leaves with bright hues 332- 9 may its sober-suited «■ follow 395-18 Ere a' blanch another year, Ret. 4-16 shone richly in the mellow hues of o', Po. 58- 3 Ere a' blanch another year, autumnal Alis. 355-30 at the close of a balmy a' day, autumn's Alis. 395-27 Enhancing a" gloom. Po. 58-12 Enhancing a' gloom. auxiliaries Alis. 260-26 not always the a' of Truth. Alan. 43- 7 as a • to teaching C. S. auxiliary Aly. 246-22 is an a' to the College called 288-18 matter was not the a- of Spirit. avail Alis. 7-13 of what can mortal opinion a' 7 S9-30 a- himself of the efficacy of Truth, 165-26 is the sinner ready to a' himself of 181-12 What a-, then, to quarrel over 344-14 Of what a- would geometry be to AVAIL 59 AWAKENING avail My. 317-11 344-27 availability My. 353-15 available Mis. 62-13 359-23 My. 54-18 availed My. 318-10 availeth My. 220-19 280-11 avails Mis. 33- 2 avarice Pul. 10-13 ave My. 204-10 avenge MJs. 129- 8 227-31 228- 5 avenging Mis. 275- 6 Mi/. 161-27 Aventine Pul. 10- 8 avenue Mis. 185-12 avenues 'o;. aver Mis. Bud. No. 1- 3 49-30 13-19 2- 5 My. 193-23 300-14 average Mis. 131- 7 Pan. 10-12 M?/. 88- 7 106-24 averred Pan. 10-13 averring Ret. 60- 6 avers Mis. 253- 3 295- - 4 iVo. 5- -15 avert Un. 19- - 6 No. 2- -25 averts Mis. 71- -14 Po. 10- -21 My. 337- -22 avoid Mis. 39- - 4 48- - 2 127- -25 130- 23 234- 14 322- 7 347- - 4 363- 22 Ret. 65- -18 84- 29 No. 8- - 6 35- 15 My. 160- 15 224- 13 226- 1 244- 2 363- 25 avoidance Mis. 257- 19 Pul. 15- 6 My. 211- -23 avoided Mis. 80- -10 240- - 3 avoiding Mis. 45- - 8 300- - 1 so as to a- myself of Were vaccination of any a', universal activity and a' of Truth ; by that iriucli, less a'. and is a- at llie, ri^iit time. * could be found ttiat was a', I a" myself of the name of I also have faith tiiat my prayer a', * righteous prayer which a" nuicii. It is the righteous prayer ttiat a" No dream of a" or ambition sacred a" and essence of Soul To a" an imaginary or an actual Not to a" one's self upon one's and yet not to a' thyself, Who— but God's a' angel ! When evil was o" itself on its Rome's fallen fanes and silent A' good flows into every a- of being, through the mental a- of mankind God is Truth, the Scriptures a' ; To a' tliat harmony is the real To a" that disease is normal. Here I «• that you have or a" that there is no death, of more than a' avoirdupois were the a" man and woman. * above the a" in intelligence, more than does the a" man, best students in the class a- a' that there is nothing beside God ; not merely a gift, as St. Paul a-, a" that the "cursed barmaid system" Material sense also a" that Spirit, yet which He cannot a\ Conceit cannot a" the effects of deceit. Science never a" law. His hand a' tlie blow." Hia hand a" the blow." To a" being subject to disease, and a' all that worlvs ill. cannot a" wielding it if we reflect a" referring to past mistatces. his effort to . . . «■ hard work ; To a- this, I may hereafter To a" danger from this source a' the shoals of a sensual religion it will continue to ar whatever a- leaving his own regular institute A- voicing error ; and how to «" paying it. most men ar until compelled to A- . . . public debating clubs. To a- using tliis word incorrectly, in order to «• the stir that miglu t)e a- naming, in his mental treatment, reliance where there should be «■, to ensure the a- of the evil? reliance where there should be «', A league which . . . should be w. squills and bills would have been «■ ; a- the fatal results that frequently a' the cost of hiring or purchasing? * a" their disbelief in the miraculou.i. a' and consoli>een a\ an a" desire to be and do good, pure pearls of a' consciousness. 0" to see through sin's disguise a feast for this n- consciousness, an «■ sense of the risen Christ. 257- 7 To the a' consciousness, 281- 2 and a- a wiser want, awakening Mis. 16-16 o' from the dream of life in matter, Ret. 21-21 The a' from a false sense of life, Pul. 23- 9 ♦ The "great a'" of the time of Mis 1.5-21 30-31 44-21 47-17 60-20 295-12 299- 1 331-29 358-12 400- 3 Rrt 61-11 Un 2-21 3- 4 20-18 50-21 Pul 84-19 Rud. 11-16 11-17 No. 36- 5 '00. 3-13 8- 3 '01. 15- 2 '02. 17-12 Ilea. 17-12 Pco. 14-12 Po. 76-14 My. 3.56- 1 3.59-27 awaken Mis. 42- 9 100- 5 106-.30 Ret. 61- 6 Pul. 50-20 '01. 17- 2 My. 204- 5 230-14 267-20 273-30 297-21 awakened Mis. 4-19 16-24 123-19 201-28 347-19 No. 39-20 40- 9 '00. 1.5-13 15-18 My. 155-20 AWAKENING 60 AWE awakening My. 316- 5 awakes Mis. 15- 3 222-18 Un. 56-21 My. 273-28 award My. 332- 7 aware Mis. 148-23 176-26 227-13 335- 9 Pul. 31-15 34-11 My. 342- 2 358- 6 away Mis. 10-24 17- 7 27-32 33-25 48-27 53-27 58-25 58-26 59-25 74-19 77-26 84-27 90- 3 98- 4 99-21 99-22 111-17 111-18 120-25 121- 2 121-16 123-18 144- 8 141-14 156- 9 163-19 163-19 168-29 176-22 179- 2 179- 3 189-18 198- 5 205- 5 210-14 212-14 222- 1 225-23 246-11 254-19 255-22 275- 3 275- 4 285- 4 289-21 292-15 324-22 325-11 325-17 325-24 327-32 328-18 333-15 333-17 334-11 335- 1 336-28 343-12 343-15 343-23 345-31 357-16 359-10 360-16 370- 5 381-23 385-24 3SS- 4 309- 2 390-10 Man. 41-9 48-20 04-10 Chr. 53-53 Bel. 7- 3 18-10 song of the Redeemer a" the nations, until he «• from it. the subject scarcely a' in time, Until he a' from his delusion, "Man a' from the dream of death * yet it is all we can a' : not a' that the contribution box was Are we duly o" of our own great ere tiiat one himself become a\ hour that lie is not a" of, — Malt. 24; 50. * in the early '80's that I became w * became n' of a divine iIiuitiii\;itioti * I became^ a' of a whilt-lunri'd lariy You are a' that animal maKiielism is wherein old things pass a' before the flames have died a' Take a" the mortal sense of It does a' with all material That persons have gone a" from the thought educated a" from it Take a' the theology of and you take a" its science, leading his thoughts a' from rolled a" the stone from the door belief that man has fallen a' from takes them a\ and teaches Take a" this pleasure, and you should turn a' from inharmony, earth shall pass a", — Matt. 24; 35. shall not pass a- ;" — Matt. 24; 35. earth shall pass a', — Matt. 24 ; 35. shall not pass ft" ; " — Matt. 24 ; 35. a- from their own fields of labor, his words can never pass o' : put ft- the guilt— Deut. 19; 13. Divine Science has rolled ft- tiie stdue there are laid a' a copy of laid a- as a sacred secret when the mist shall melt ar earth shall pass a', — Matt. 24 ; 35. shall not pass ft" ! "— Matt. 24 ; 35. * and many had to go a' melted ft" in the fire of love roll a- the stone? " — see Mark 10 ; 3. The stone has been rolled a' by quickening spirit takes it ft' : turning a- from material gods ; and melting a' the shadows and takes a' its sting. One step ft- from the direct line It takes ft- a man's proper sense of Looking a- from all material aid, washed it divinely a' in C S. ! take ft' a tlfird part of the stars It does ft' with material medicine, would you take ft' even woman's Who can roll ft' the stone I ordered to be laid ft" Rights that are bargained «' ft' from the open sepulchres of sin. Stealing cautiously a' from his comrades, seize his pearls, throw them a', dreaming ft' the hours. A' from this charnel-house wipes ft' the blood stains, stumbled, and wandered a'? ft' from the only living and ft' from the divine source of being, ft' goes all its supposed power ft' from this divine Principle only to take ft' its frailty. ft' from the sordid soil of self picking ft' the cold, hard pebbles and tear them «' from their turned men «' from the thought what has been sown has withered o', I put ft' childish things. — / Cor. I'i : 11. When C. S. has melted a' the they went a' and took counsel publishing, selling, giving a', and doomed To pass a'. What chased the clouds a'? Love wipes your tears all a'. Rolled ft' from loving heart turneth a' wrath."— Prov. 15; 1. ft' from personality and numbering should go ft' contemplating truth ; To-day, as oft, a' from sin passed a' at the age of thirty-one, and perfume from buds burst a', away Ret. Un. I'lil. Kud. A'k. Pan. •01). '01. Pi a. I'tu. Po. My. awe Mis. 18-25 This life is a shadow, and hastens a'. 20- 8 was sent a' from me, 34-11 does a' witli all material medicines, 42-13 In 1882 he passed a', 80-25 sees the door and turns a' from it, 80-15 had been a' from the neigliborliood ; 2- 9 takes ft' man's fondness for sin 11-18 taking a' the material evidence. 14-23 infinite model would be taken a'. 25-25 evil can never take «'. 30-10 takes a' this belief and restores 34-19 Take ft' mortal miiul, ,34-21 Take a' matter, and mortal mind 43-16 never "pass ft' — see Malt. 5; 18. 57-27 Science wipes a' all tears. 7-16 and with power to wash a', 14-10 carried a' of the — Rev. 12; 15. 16- 4 Rolled a' from loving heart 3()-16 * I came a' in a state of 4i)-20 * to get ft.' from her busy career 50-22 * thoroughly carried a' with 54-23 * He kept the unbelif'vers a,', 2-20 takes a' the trammels ;issigned to 11-21 takes ft' every hiuiian belief, 1-16 flames die a' on the mount 7-12 ft' from the enemy of sinning sense, 36-24 rolled ft' the stone from the 40-17 never to take ft' the rights, 43-23 which they go a' to disgrace. 10- 1 it takes a' man's personality 11- 9 turns mortals a' from earth 7-20 have not taken a" their Lord, 9-17 taketh a' the sin of — John 1 ; 29. 16-26 and go a" to pray? 26-12 a' from Christ's purely spiritual 31-27 yielded up . . . what He took a'. 19-20 troubled sea foams itself a', 19-22 treasures, taken a' from you? 20-13 That swept the clouds a' ; 10- 1 he saw it pass a', — an illusion. 1- 5 crumbling a' of material elements 5- 5 have not taken ft' our Lord, 5-18 points a' from matter and 9- 5 washing a' the motives for sin ; 11-13 gnawing a' life and hope ; 2-16 On wings of morning gladly flit a", 7- 4 What chased the clouds a'? 15-11 whispering voices are calling a" 22-10 wipes the tears of time A\ 23-22 Bid error melt a' ! 31-21 That wipes a' the sting of death 33-19 That waft me a' to my God. 41-14 sunny slopes of the woodland a' ; 48-20 and doomed To pass a'. 63-21 and perfume from buds burst a', 64-22 This life is a shadow, and hastens a\ 65-18 and death like mist melt ft', 70- 1 ft' In the dim distance, 70-14 A-, then, mortal sense ! 75- 9 Love wipes your tears all ft', 76- 3 Rolled ft' from loving heart 78-12 When to be wiped a', Thou knowcst 4-21 the iron in human nature rusts «' : 16-29 the hail shall sweep a' — Isa. 2,s ; 17. 24-26 * they have gone a' with the conviction 30-28 * hundreds had to be turned a', 44- 4 * tears are being wiped a', 45-25 * "He took not ft' the— Exod. 13; 22. 54- 2 * hundreds going a' who could not 69-31 * in Cambridge, some four miles a'. 82- 8 * trying to get a" at the same time. 82-19 * seem that this ability to get a' 83-10 * but this is usually hidden a' 92-22 * but one cannot sneer a' the 94- 6 * "One cannot sneer a' the 111-10 swept a' their illogical syllogisms 119-16 a' from the supposedly cnicilied 119-30 spirit of Truth that leadeth «' from ^ 120-11 God's spiritual idea that takes a' all sin, 132-31 wipes a' the unavailing, tired tear, 135- 5 I put a- childish things."— / Cor. 13; 11. 153-31 pointing a' from matter and man 166- 6 Religions may waste a", 171- 7 sighing shall flee a'."— Isa. 35; 10. 191-16 Love, which wipes ft' all tears. 191-23 The stone is rolled ft'. 193-16 Love gives nothing to take a'. 247-22 persuasion that takes a' their fear, 252-13 and run a' in the storm, 261-17 I put «• childish things."— I Cor. 13; IL 297-14 blows ft' the baubles of belief, 313-25 to describe scenes far a', 335-18 * at the end of nine days he passed a'. 249-28 I am in a' before it. AWE Gl BACK 25-29 63-21 awe Rel. My. awed Mu. awe-fllled No. 10- 2 awestruck Fo. 71-10 awful Mis I beheld with ineffable a- * a" and of reverence beyond words, 78-28 * the little children, a" by the grandeur of I employ this w word in botli a Righteousness ne'er — w or dumb 14-18 17- 1 99- 8 238- 1 69-25 35-14 15- 2 27- 3 This a' deception is evil's umpire a' detonations of Sinai. cost Galileo, what? This a' \mce : a" story that "he helped 'niggers' "Above error's w din, the a' price iiaid by sin, must awal\ont b' into the hou.se 327-27 Obstinatelv holding themselve-s ft-, 327-31 goes 6" an("l kiudiv l>inds up their 328- 4 will call thee b' to the path 328-17 turned b' , stumbled, and wandered 329-27 calling the feathered tribe b' to 365-28 held b' by the common ignorance 376-14 * You have given us &• our Jesus, 390- 8 Gives b- some maiden melody. Ret. 20-25 to get b' my child, L'n. 64-17 can never turn b' what Deity knoweth, Pul. 13-21 comes b' to him at last 20- 5 gave 6" the land to the church. 46-13 * in going b' to the ancestral tree No. 11-11 this system is held b' by Ilea. 6- 3 and so come b' to the world? 6-24 lying &' in the unconscious thought, Peo. 1- 6 translation of law &• to its Po. 23- 7 Or give ... ft" An image of tlie soul, 55- 9 Gives 6" some maiden melody. 71- 7 Corruption's baiul Is driven b' ; My. 12-22 it comes not b" again. 47-13 * look b- to the picturesque. 47-16 * To-day we look b' over the vtars 59-16 * my nu'nd was carrieii b- to 68-21 * great organ is placed b' of the 69-17 * and three at the b', 80- 1 * b' to the age of miracles. 84- 6 * retards and holds 6" work 132-32 brings ft" the wanderer to 184-18 brought &• to me the odor of BACK 62 BALANCE back My. 307- 5 316-20 336- 5 342-18 343-29 Back Bay Pul. 24- 3 57-23 77-29 84-15 86-23 325- 7 325-11 b' of his iiKiKnetic treatment turn b- the foaming torrents of * to tal-31 beatitudes Mis. 82-17 My. 200-13 beats Mis. 267-19 Ilea. 14- 2 A/i/. 100- 4 beauties A/is. 87- 7 Pu/. 62-17 A-/!/. 85-17 88-19 beautifies Mis. 390-18 Po. 55-19 Beautiful My. 132-19 beautiful Mis. 8fr-16 139-19 141-32 142- 1 142- 7 142- 9 142-12 16^29 224-19 230-27 280-21 281-24 321-25 355-29 356- 1 Ret. 4-20 5-13 6-13 17- 1 23-22 27-26 45- 2 68-28 8-11 52-24 52-25 52-27 53- 1 22-20 23- 5 24- 5 27- 3 32- 5 36-23 37- 6 37-17 39-11 40-14 41- 7 42-30 48-11 57-12 58- 7 58-22 61-15 65-16 68-11 75-16 76-3 76- 6 81-20 81-24 85-25 86-11 Pen. 14- 2 Fo. vii- 1 9- 6 Un. Pul. My. 10- 9 66-24 66-29 68-17 70-24 71- 3 77- 2 84-27 87-24 88-18 121-15 125-25 15.5-29 157- 7 157-11 157-14 iiiit)il)e the spirit of Chri.st'.s B'. 'IV-ii Command irienta, the li', unfoldiriL' the. endless h' of Heiiig; glorious 0' of divine Love. wliile the left 6" its way downward, the bigger animal &" the le«sH(:r; The heart that b' mostly for self let us say of the 6" of * b' of a great cathedral chime, * among the architectural 6' of * striking as are its 6", When sunshine &• the shower, "When sunshine 6" the shower. Divine Love hath opened the gate B' Earth is more spiritually ?J' ; near the 6" Back Bay Park, how &■ are her feet! ', how b' are her garments ! a 6' boat presented l)y among other b' decorations, b' f)oat and presentation jioem. * how &■ and inspiring are tlie appreciation of everything b', \ It was a 6" group! b' hand-painted flowers one of the most b- \ hospitality of their b' liomes more 6" tlian the rainbow : radiant sunset, b' as l)lessin»g singing brooklets, b' wild flowerg,'- Park Cemetery of that b' village. To speak of his b- character in the 6" suburbs of Boston. Being was b\ natural manifestation is b' more 6' became the garments The 6", good, and pure constitute All that is b' and good b' blossom is often poisonous, &• mansion is sometimes tiie home .of form the condition of &" evil, ; ::,; which make a b' lie. • :'"■'■:• her most b' garments, . . - * A B' Temple and Its Fdunishinqs * It is one of the most b\ * directors' room is very b' * her 6" complexion and ■ - f ,- * one of the most 6" residences ''- * where she has a b- residence, * sat in the b' drawing-room, * author of "The World B." * B" Room Which the Chii.drem Built * to help erect this b' structure, * filled with b' pink roses. * 6' meadows and pastures * b' buildings in Boston, * 6" estate called Pleasant \'iew ; * a &■ sunburst window. * B" suggestions greet you * b- structure of gray gVanite, * lives in a 6" country residence * B" Church at Boston * 6" apartment known as * described as "particularly b', * f nil of b' i)ossibilities as a * apostle of the true, the 6', * a &• and unique testimonial * The b' souvenir is encast'' lawn surrounding tlieir church this b' house of worHhip Tiie b' birch bark on which "How b' upon the mountain.^ — Jia to consecrate your b' temple on the builder's o( tlii« 6' lempl<', b' are the (Christmas memories ui bim ft' statuette in alabaflt«r b' gift to me, a loving-cup, b' pearls that crown this cup * 6' tribute to Free Ma.sonry. would thus become b' le.s.s ; mammoth turkey grew b' U-aa. human concept grew b' less St. Paul h' enunciates this * b- bound with burnished brass. * spoke earnestly and b' of you 6', bless, and make joj-ful again, to b- and exalt our lives. 6', bless, and make joyful again. 6', bless, and insnire man's power. b- our new church building in i.mI 2 ; 7. beautifying Mis. 143- 5 participants in b' this boat beauty (see also beauty's) and bounty A/i/. 2(')0- 1 b- and bounty of Life everlasting^, and goodness Rud. 6- 6 6- 8 and perfume Ret. 18-10 Po. 46-12 63-20 and strength .\fij. 08- 3 * ft- and strength of the design, and the grace My. 31-16 * b- and the grace of the architecture. and use for those things of &■ and use b' and goodness are in and of Min-14 My sense of the b- of the universe is, personal /'(//. 31-27 * with great claim to personal b\ ravished with Po. 8-10 Ravished with b' the eye of day. rich My. 69-15 * the rich 6' of the interior. spirit of I'ul. 2- 6 spirit of b' dominates The spiritual My. 141-29 has blossomed into spiritual 6", strength and ATy. 39-29 * strength and b' of her character. strong Mis. 393-18 In a 6' strong and meek Po. 52- 2 In a 6' strong and meek sweetness and Mis. 107- 2 even the sweetness and b' in this Pul. 49-12 * has come forth all this ftM" typifies holiness Mis. 80-15 b' typifies holiness, Mis. 87-13 Un. 52-22 Pul. Peo. Po. My. 5-19 7-22 46-17 6-26 94-30 beauty's Po. 15- 9 46- 8 became Mis. 153- 9 162-11 191- 7 326-11 359-10 Ret. 1-18 23- 6 28- 1 45- 2 73-12 91-24 91-25 Pul. 31-14 34-11 35-23 46-28 64-20 65-26 70-17 No. 12 -11 32- 5 '01. '02. 13-20 15-15 18-17 4- 7 Hea. Peo. Po. vii- 7 My. 40-15 43-11 76- 6 135- 4 165- 4 238-15 245- 2 261-17 304-18 .342- 2 343-22 because Mis. 2- 5 3-25 7- 2 7-27 9-29 10- 9 11-26 12- 1 31-20 35-21 61-31 b', grandeur, and glory of the elaborate in b' , color, and form, with a b' all its own * Its heavenly &• shall be our own. While b' fills each bar. &•, and achievements of goodness. b', and achievements of goodness." enchantment in b' array, A gem in b' diadem, the rock &• a fountain ; Here the cross b' the emblem serpent b' a symbol of wisdom, until they b' unmanageable ; when I &■ a man, — / Cor. 13; 11. &• my paternal grandmother. As these pungent lessons b' clearer. It &• evident that the divine Mind more beautiful b' the garments corporeality b' less to me than a fishing-boat b' a sanctuary. The grove b' his class-room, * in the early '80's that I b- aware * she suddenly b' aware of a * Mrs. Eddy b' convinced of the * b- the wife of Asa Gilbert Eddy. * she b' convinced that * afterward b' a saint. * 6- certain that "all causation was it &" a sacred duty for her to I &■ early a child of the Church, the note therewith b' due, I 6" poor for Christ's sake. until it b- popular. belief that . . . infinity &• finity, * When this b' known to her friends, * &■ divided into warring sects ; * finally b- willingly obedient to * (?• evident to the Board when I 6- a man, — / Cor. 13; 11. in doing this the Master 6" b' requisite in the divine order, they b' deeply interested in it. when I &• a man, — / Cor. 13; II. Judge S. J. Hanna b' editor * b' aware of a white-haired lady position of . . . "6" necessary. b- they have so little of their own. B- God is supreme and b' there is danger in it ; b' people do not understand jB" it is the great and only danger B- He has called His own, B" I can do much general good B- I thus feel, I say to others : &" he has no faith in the Only &■ both are important. b' ye ask amiss, — Jas. 4: 3. because Mis. 52-26 b' the first rule was not easily 53-24 ft" of their great lack of spirituality. 54-25 B" none of your students have been 54-30 b" he failed to get the right answer, 65- 7 this is 6' Science is true, 72- 3 ft" of his parents' mistakes 75- 9 b' it includes a rule that must 75-15 B" Soul is a term for Deity, 79-30 6" they chance to be under arrest 93-27 6" it cannot go unpunished 100-26 b' he loves God most. 103-15 b' eternally conscious. 105-31 B- God is Mind, 122- 3 b- of olTenses!— A/a«. 18; 7. 132-16 B- of the great demand upon 133-19 b- of my desire to set you right 138-23 B- the growth of these 142-16 B' your dear hearts expressed 155-16 B' Mother has not the time 156-14 b' I saw no advantage, 165- 3 6" of the ascension of Jesus, 16.5- 5 &■ of the corruption of the Church. 178- 5 b' he was not satisfied with a 179-32 "B- he lives,— see John 14 ; 19. 183-31 arrive at the true status of man b' 184-22 good b- it is of God, 187-14 b- their transcribing thoughts 188- 8 B' of human misstatement 192- 2 &• the Hebrew term for Deity 192- 4 b' the original text defines devil 192-11 b- I go unto my Father.— John 14; 12. 194-20 "b- I go unto my Father." — John 14; 12. 194-20 "B" in following him, yon^ John 14 ; 12 196-25 b- the "I" does go unto the Father, 199- 2 &• of this, we have the right to 200- 7 b- Spirit was to him All-in-all, 200-23 b' it compels me to seek the 201- 2 b' it meets the immortal demands 201-20 b' they were so many proofs 201-32 b' it illustrates through the flesh 210- 9 b- they have stings? 211-16 B" you wish to save him from 215-19 b' he is a somnambulist, 222-14 &• the false seems true. 229-16 "B- thou hast made— Psal. 91 ; 9. 233-24 b- unwilling to work hard 242-14 B' I performed more difficult tasks 244-31 b' of their medical discoveries? 247-19 b' they do not understand that 255-26 , &• it is this divine antidote, 262-29 ft- I take so much pleasure 266-28 B- Truth has spoken aloud, 276- 6 solely 6' so many people and 280-10 B- God does all, 281-24 b- you have signed your names. 285- 4 ft- I had been personal 290-29 emits light b' it reflects ; 297- 7 b' this Science bases its work on 299-30 b" you have confessed that they are 333- 8 b- it absorbs all the rays of light. 334-15 b' it is a lie, without one word of 334-28 B- I have uncovered evil, 339-11 b' of the supposed activity of evil. 340-12 B' he followed agriculture 350-19 b' of the misconception of 353-22 and b' it is thus governed, 360- 6 good, b" fashioned divinely, 366- 6 b" they contain and offer Science, 366-12 And b" He is All-in-all, 374-31 B' my ideal of an angel is a 378-17 "B- it conveys electricity to them." Chr. 55-16 dead b" of sin ;— Rom. 8; 10. 55-17 b" of righteousness. — Rom. 8; 10. Ret. 1-11 b" my great-grandmother wrote a 25-10 Christian, b' it is compassionate, 25-14 b- Soul alone is truly substantial. 44-13 b' of accumulating work in the 54- 3 B" faith is belief, and not 63- 3 B- C. S. heals sin 78-13 b" such works and words becloud the 87-12 b' their religion demands implicit 89-12 b" he was bidden to this privileged Un. 2-23 b' their lives have grown so far 3-25 b", if He is omnipresent, 4-21 B" evil is no part of the 5- 7 &• their mental struggles and pride 7-23 6- God is All, 9-21 b- ideas akin to mine 10- 3 b- they are not to be found In God, 10-17 They live, b" He lives ; 10-17 perfect, b" He is perfect, 14- 3 b" it was not at first done aright. 14-16 b" His created children proved sinful ; 17-20 b' He knows all things ; 21-16 b- there is nothing beside Him BECAUSE 69 BECLOUDS Pul. Bud. No. because Un. 22- 2 24-18 28-15 29- 37-11 37-13 41- 5 41-23 42- 2 42- 7 43- 7 43-18 46-17 48- 9 54-22 57-24 59-15 59-18 3-29 12-14 15- 6 21- 4 43-26 56-17 81-12 82-14 3- 1 3-11 7-18 10-21 12-14 12-17 14-19 15- 5 4-19 11-21 16-16 21-18 24-17 24-18 32- 5 33-10 35-17 40- 2 40- 3 40-24 5-14 6- 2 6- 3 8-27 11-30 '00. 9- 5 9- 6 12-18 3- 9 3-28 4-21 4-25 4-25 6-16 7-18 7-27 II- 3 13- 6 13-17 18-14 19- 9 25-12 29-11 29-11 34- 1 7-28 3-21 6-23 15-23 15-26 4-11 6-17 6-21 7-30 9-17 10- 3 10-24 11-17 13-28 15-23 19-28 36-13 39-28 40-25 41- 8 64- 9 77- 1 103- 2 104- 8 Pan '01. '02 Hea Peo. My. B' man is made after God's eternal no evil mind, b' Mind i.s (iod. &• material theories are built on the Spirit never sins, b' Spirit is God. li' God is ever present, b- God is Life, all Life is eternal. 6" sin shuts out the real sense of b' God cannot he the opposite of 6" there is no place left for it. b' it is not a living . . . reality. b' mortals now believe in the B' of these profounfl reasons b' it was an indignity to B" He lives, I live. b' the knowledge of evil would b' to suffer with him is to b' he could reach and teach niankinii 6" the divine idea is always present. B' of my own unfitness for b- he knoweth that he— iBc». 12 ; 12'. "'.'_>'' B" people like you better "^ ft" it is Love. * &•, as heretofore stated in * b- dogma and truth could not unite, * &■ she thinks so much of herself * &• she was created after man, b", while mortals love to sin, more b' of his spiritual than his 6" there is no material sense, punished 6" of disobedience to His 6" the relief is unchristian belief that they live in or b' of &■ their first classes furnished students B" the glad surprise b' they embody not the idea of b- they teach divine Science, b' it has no darkness to emit. b- by it we lose God's ways ft- the evil that is hidden by ft' evil, being thus uncovered, ft' forgiveness, in the popular sense ft' they involve divine Science, ft' of the shocking human idolatry &■ ye ask amiss, — Jas. 4 ; 3. B" of vanity and self-righteousness, mankind are better ft' of this. ft' there is no truth — John 8; 44. ft' it was more effectual than 6' evil and disease will never suffering ft' of it, And ft' Christ's dear demand, not ft' it is the best thing to do, ft' the student is not willing ft' thou hast left thy — Rev. 2: 4. ft' their God is not a person. ft' God Is Love, Love is divine 6' we understand that God is 6' He is infinite ; ft' He is Life, Truth, Love, ft' He is not after this model B' Christian Scientists call their ft' thou hast seen — John 20.' 29. 6' of Jesus' great work on earth, ft' it ought not, we must know ft' he fears it or loves it. ft' the substance of Truth transcends ft' of your often coming ft' of their more spiritual import not ft' reformers are not loved, ft' well-meaning people B' the effect of prayer, B' it emphasizes the apostle's B' God is the Principle of ft' it is lying back in the ft' ye ask amiss ;" — Jas. 4 .' 3. 6' you do not understand God, ft' a serpent said it. ft- He is found altogether lovely. ft' the grand realities of Life B' God is Spirit, our thoughts ft' we "ask amiss ;" — Jas. i: 3. simply ft' it is more ethereal. * ft' they recognize the importance * ft' of prompt and liberal action, B' Christian Scientists virtually * B' I know 'tis true ; ft' of that gift which you * Most of us are here ft' we have * B" our own growth in love * ft' she is an exact metaphysician. * ft' they have thoughts adverse to * it is ft' our Leader has * ft' of its great size, B' Science is unimpeachable, B- they could find no fault in him. ni because Afy. 10.5-10 106-23 106-27 106-28 109-19 112-21 113-16 114-10 116-10 119-13 127-30 135-28 137-27 138- 2 138-16 146- 6 151- 4 151- 6 151- 8 151-10 161-25 178-10 195-16 212-16 213- 8 217-21 222- 4 222- 9 222-16 222-18 223-14 223-15 227- 5 227- 5 227-10 229- 6 235-21 236- 5 240-16 241-20 241-22 260-19 260-20 260-21 270- 4 270-28 270-29 273-29 276- 7 280-18 280-30 284- 1 288-31 290-15 294- 8 294- 8 302-23 313-30 316- 1 316- 4 316- 6 318- 8 326- 5 326- 5 327-21 334- 7 342-22 349-15 349-22 354- 2 355-27 357- 6 beck My. 350- 2 beckoned Mis. 386-20 Po. 50- 5 beckonest Po. 30- 1 beckoning Po. 22- 3 My. 46- 4 251- 1 beckons .A/(S. 320-14 becloud Ret. 78-13 78-21 Ilea. 8-17 My. 161-23 beclouds declared incurable 6' the lungs Is it ft' he minds his own business ft' he is the very antipode of Is it ft- he h«-als the sick God is one ft' God is All. ft' of their uniformly pure morals ft' he w;uH not a disciple of Simply ft' the trea-sures of B' it woulri rlethrone the Mary of old wept ft- she B' it is "on earth peace, — Luke 2: 14. "Fret not thyself ft- of — Psal. 37; 1. ft' I had implicit confidence in ft' I wante'l it protected solely 6' I firul that I cannot 6' I understan• "wise— // Tim. 3; 15. 164-22 as it shall b' understood, 164-26 &• so magnified to human sense, 177-15 &• real and consecrated warriors 178- 6 wanted to b- a God-like man. 179-14 Truth has b' more to us, 187-24 &• a clod, in order to 188-31 This knowledge did b' to her 189- 3 b- willing to accept the divine 194-24 &• imbued with divine Love 196-10 and thus b' material, sensual, evil. 196-24 is b- the head stone— Psal. 118.- 22. 197- 2 6- the motive-power of every act. ■" 217- 5 cannot b' less than Spirit ; 217-28 must change in order to ft- 217-29 or to b' both finite and infinite ; 227-13 ere that one himself b' aware, 229-21 would thus b' beautifully less ; 229-24 &■ healthier, holier, happier, 230-14 b' such by hard work ; 235-19 and 6" Christian Scientists ; 236- 7 and &• weary with study to 250- 3 the best b' the most abused, 2.50-12 b- jealousy and hate. 253-26 until she herself is b' a mother? 289-23 the right to b- a mother ; 294-26 b- an admirer of Edgar L. Wakeman's 310-20 and to b- members of it, 316-12 Until minds b' less worldly-minded, 318-24 all those who 6' teachers. 344- 3 to b' one of his disciples. 368-27 may b' the worst, 18- 2 is 6- the head — Matt. 21 .• 42. 18- 6 to b' their pastor. 34- 5 To &■ a member of The Mother Church, 45- 8 shall not hereafter b- members of 73-15 may 6" members of the 110- 8 and b' a part thereof. 16-19 to b' their pastor. 28-10 It must b- honest, 28-12 The first must b- last. 38-24 grown disgusted . . . and &" silent. 44- 7 call to me to 6" their pastor. 64-29 will b- the victims of error. 76-29 I &■ responsible, as a teacher, 81-13 genuine goodness b' so apparent 87- 4 that it has 6" a truism ; 87-22 b' a law unto themselves. 4- 3 approach Him and b' like Him. 14-27 never said that man would b' better by 15-19 b' only an echo of the divine? 40-14 than they can 6" perfect by 52- 8 consciousness should b' divine, 56-25 6" acquainted with that Love 58- 3 and must b' dis-eased, 64-12 mind-pictures would 6" to us ; 10-20 is b- the head — Matt. 21 .• 42. 35-14 It must &• honest, 3.5-16 The first must b' last. 73- 3 * If we 6" sick, God will care for us, 79-27 * &• materialistically "lopsided," 86-27 * to &• the permanent pastor of 3- 6 and b' their Saviour, 5-27 must either 6' non-existent, or 24-15 claims of evil b' both less and more 38-14 is b- the head— Matt. 21 ; 42. 5-24 it will b' the head of the corner, 5- 6 b- less coherent than the 14-26 it must b' unreal to us : 26-23 &■ as sounding brass, — I Cor. IZ : 1. 3- 9 again b' the fiead of the corner. 4-15 and b' finite for a season ; 4-18 b- finite, and have an end ; 5-28 The more spiritual we b- 8-25 If we work to 6" C^hristians 12-11 before they can &" manifest 2-22 has their Deity b' good ; 4-10 &• intelligent of good and evil, 7-29 ft" more or less perfect 10- 6 matter will ft- vague, 14- 1 ideas of Deity ft- more spiritual, 4-26 ft- as little children, — Matt. 18 ; 3. become My. 41- 1 40-11 49-19 60-13 63-13 85-22 107- 9 111-19 123- 2 126-25 150-19 190-25 190-25 236-12 251- 9 253-28 267- 1 {see also powerj becomes Mis. 59-27 96-13 96-18 101- 2 115-24 156-22 203- 5 216-25 218- 1 222-10 'Old * to ft- glafily obedient to law, * to Mrs. Kddy to ft- its pastor. * to ft- pastor of the cliurch. * has ft- the corner-stone of * has ft- a part of our expanding * ft- the great centre of attraction, the old school has ft- reconciled, ft- successful healers and models of they have ft' a wondtir ! "is ft- the habitation of — Ret\ 18; 2 to ft- His own image and likeness, ft- students of the Christ, Truth, thus ft- God-endued with power may ft- equivalent to no centre. * to ft- teachers of Primary classes ft- one with his creator, ft- the one and the only religion and thus ft- a transparency God ft- to me, this atonement ft" more to nie how healing ft' spontaneous, ft- a means of grace. and in turn ft- a prey. ft- mine through gratitude * "When philosophy ft- fairy-land, in which nature ft- Spirit ; he ft- morally paralyzed 363- 2 ■391-13 Man. 100-12 Ret. 21-30 63-19 ,S,->-14 93-16 Un. 24-24 45-16 45-26 54- 6 54-18 Pul. 70- 9 No. 4-13 .5-20 25- 2 Pan. 6-21 '01. 10-10 25- 2 '02. 6-25 6-26 9- 2 10-17 Po. 38-12 My. 133-26 148-11 165-23 179- 9 183-19 222-26 226-28 308-10 becometh My. 162- 4 218- 3 becoming Mis. 156-16 281-16 281-18 Pul. 83-12 No. 2-20 3-25 30-14 My. 197- 2 bed Mis. 127-32 376-19 Ret. 17-12 40-11 Peo. 14-15 Po. 02-15 bedew Pul. .5-15 bedewing Po. 67- 7 Bedford My. 4.5-29 235- 6 ft- the partaker of that Mind 277- 8 ft- the mark for error's shafts. 284-25 not something . . . that ft- more real 293-23 ft' the creator of the claim 346-25 ft- requisite to bring out Truth. 351-25 joy that ft- sorrow. more conscious it ft- of its And Love ft- the substance, ft- apparent to the C. S. Hoard ft- correspondingly obscure. ft- accessory to it. heart ft- obediently receptive ft- the model for human action. In my mortal mind, matter ft- where it ft- error's affirmative until it ft- non-existent. then disease ft- as tangible as ft- legitimate to mortals, * it ft- us as students of ft- fal)le instead of fact. Disease ft- indeed a stubborn ft- the All and Only of our being. what ft- of theism in Christianity? hatred gone mad ft- imbecile ft- clear to the godly. In the degree that man ft- he ft- Godlike. God ft- to him the All-presence man ft- finally spiritual. And Love ft- the substance, this inmost something ft- articulate, this church ft- historic. Human reason ft- tired and calls for man ft" both good and evil, when the forest ft- a fruitful field, as God's government ft- apparent, ft- better acquainted with (;. S., It ft- my duty to be just to the thus it ft* us to- thus it ft- us to- ■ Matt. 3 ; • Matt. 3 ; ft- the basis for others : * wise to count the cost of ft- a * cost of not ft- a true Christian." * ft- "as fair as the morn, — see Song 6." 10, such teachers are ft- beacon-lights ft- odious to honest people ; not by ft- human, and knowing sin, but ft- slaves to pleasure is. human heart, like a feather ft-, for me, on my ft' heart of the pink — in its odorous ft-; the sick woman rose from her ft-, ye may go to the ft- of anguish, heart of the pink — in its odorous ft' ; was the first to ft' my hope with a. ft- these fresh-smiling flowers ! * granite and /?■ stone, Bedford 71 Bedford My. 68-19 68-25 6H-30 bedridden Mis. 241-18 beds Pul. 48- 3 54— 3 My. 36-14 188-24 bedside Mis. 63-13 201-30 My 105-23 153-12 Bee Pul. 89-24 bee Mis. 204-13 My. 252- 4 beefsteali No. 42-27 beeliive Pui. 42-16 42-16 Beelzebub Mis. 63- 3 97-10 10- 5 13-26 '01. Hea. beest Hea. Beethoven '00. 11-14 befall Mis. 229-18 Ret. 34-14 befogs Mis. 121-18 befools Mis. 173-24 before Mis. 7-14 8-25 9-19 10-12 14-15 16-32 17- 6 17-13 18-10 21- 3 23-13 24-14 26-12 28-21 29-10 30- 2 34- 7 34-16 42- 2 42-10 42-la 42-17 45-27 49- 3 49- 4 52-28 53- 3 79-27 81-17 89-17 91-31 92- 4 92-20 96-20 96-30 99-10 107-14 107-20 109-14 110-13 112- 4 116- 7 117-29 123- 4 132- 5 134-14 151-24 153- 6 * to harmonize with the li' stono * li' atone and niarhN; foriri the * bronze, marble, and IS' stone. to the 6" sufferer administer * dotted with b' of flowering shrubs, * Is by our b' of nain ; * delivered from o" of sickness like b' in hospitals, go to the &• and address himself to Go to the b' of pain, Her physirian, who stood by her &", my flowers visited his 6' : * D-, Omaha, Neb. a hived 6', with sting ready Then you will be toilers like the b', * eat b- and drink strong coffee * golden &■ stamped upon it, * and beneath the 6" tlie words, healed through B" ; casting out devils through B'. "If they have called . . . li', — Mfl». 10 : 25. antipode of mesmerism, B\ 8-16 * "What thou seest, that thou &■ B' besieges you with tones there shall no evil b- thee, — Psal. 91 .• 10. all the ills which b' mortals. whatever belittles, &', or pains, fetters, and b' him. Cast not your pearls b' swine ; which were b- you." — Malt. 5: 12. to fall in fragments 6" oi-r eye^. stronger than b- the stun.ble. from evidences b- him You stand &• the awful detonations And,- &• the flames have died away meekly bow b' the Christ, no other gods b' me ;" — Exnd. 20.- 3. no other gods &• me." — Exod. 20.- 3. no other gods ft" me." — Exod. 20 .• 3 better health than I had 6' enjoyed. &• it was in the earth." — Gen. 2; 5. no other gods 6" me," — Exod. 20; 3. even b' the Christian era ; b' we prove it, b' the body is renewed as they were b' death, do we meet those gone b'? and being, as material as 6*. with those gone 6', b' the change whereby we meet having "other gods b- me." — Exod. 20; 3. to witndraw 6" its close. b" entering the College, b" solving the advanced problem. b' this false claim can be persons brought b' the courts b- it shall go forth into nil the. cities "pearls b' swine" — Matt. 7; 6. study the lessons b' recitations. Centuries will intervene b' the to study it b- the recitations ; I reverence and adore Christ as never 6". the evidence 6" the personal senses, courage of his convictions fell b it. b" poor humanity is regenerated pass through . . . b" yielding error. 0" they can be reduced to chapter sub-title b' they know it, chapter sub-title make their moves b' God makes His. no other gods b- me :" — Exod. 20; 3. are opening, even wider than b", such as you never b- received. May mercy and truth go b- you : God went forth b" His people. before Mis. 161- 3 162- 7 165-30 166-31 168-26 169- 9 169-16 172- 7 178-18 178-22 179-26 187-28 187-29 187-29 189-14 204- 3 206-28 208-21 209-22 209-23 210-31 212-28 214-17 214-29 216-29 218-10 230-15 238-28 239-12 242-29 244- 6 249-28 251- 2 251-27 251-29 251-30 264-20 271-15 273-24 274-26 277-19 277-23 278- 1 279-16 280-27 284-24 287- 3 288- 5 288- 8 288-19 307-21 312-12 316-24 318-19 328-29 330-15 330-31 343- 3 345- 3 347-20 349-24 352-29 360-29 361-19 370-14 373- 9 382- 4 391-20 26-16 30-19 32-12 52- 7 57- 3 57- 8 57-16 66- 3 66-10 66-16 69- 8 71- 6 79-12 93-17 109-16 110-15 112- 6 55-15 7- 4 8-23 9- 8 13- 5 16- 7 20- 5 20-12 22-11 26-12 Man Ghr Bet. BEFORE Sunday b' f'niusTMAB. IViH. Hte[iped suddenly b' the people b' iiiiiri can truthfully conclude b- it could make him the glorified. * sjieak b' the Scienti.st denoiuination b' Irulh dawned upon her b' their message can be borne fully to a higher sense than ever b', * that to-- 8 is the cfiain of scientific b' self-conscious Rud. 2-2 * "a living soul ; a self-conscious b- ; sense of (see sense) source of away from the divine source of 6", primitive and ultimate source of b' ; spiritual sense and source of b'. 76 his individual spiritual b\ scale of moral and spiritual 6", it mocks the bliss of spiritual 6" ; material conceptions of spiritual 6", in every state and stage of 6". any other state or stage of b\ this scientific statement of b\ * scientific statement of b\" "the scientific statement of b" "The scientific statement of b'" approximation to this state of 6" and is itself a state of ic, there is no fallen state of b' ; Mis. 333-18 Bet. 69- 3 Un. 46-12 spiritual Mis. 105-10 113-13 352- 1 Peo. 2- 6 stage of Mis. 288-22 No. 38-23 statement of Ret. 94- 1 My. 19- 7 33- 4 111-26 state of Mis. 161-12 No. 6-19 17-17 states of Mis. 357-20 of all stages and states of b- ; statuesque Pan. 10-28 promotes statuesque &", health, and substance of Un. 49-10 reality and substance of b' are good, sum of Mis. 52-29 have the sum of b' to work out, their '01. 33- 1 My. 200-28 to be eternal No. 4-25 b', to be eternal, must be true Mis. 104-31 on the side of good, my true b'. true estimate of Ret. 21-20 joy and true estimate of b-. truth of (see truth) unrealities of Mis. 60- 7 as the woeful unrealities of b', upholds Alis. 105-15 It upholds b', and destroys the verities of (see verities) verity of Alis. 261- 8 demonstrates this verity of &• ; 286-27 should recognize this verity of b-, visible Alis. 205—18 whose visible 6" is invisible to was beautiful Ret. 23-22 B' was beautiful, its substance, wonder of Un. 37-10 would reveal this wonder of b'. your My. 139-28 redeem . . . your b' from sensuality ; consideration of their 6", save sinners and fit their b' Mis. 42- 9 50-25 79- 9 48- 7 34- 2 Un. Po. being (ppr.) Mis. 14- 1 16-12 24-17 27-24 39- 4 42-29 43-11 46- 5 67-30 79-10 93-15 108- 8 115- 9 116-28 133- 8 188- 6 193-17 206- 2 209- 8 220-26 awaken with thoughts, and 6', as live thereby, and have b' . we live, move, and have b'. no faith in any other thing or b\ soul of melody by &" blest it fills all space, b' omnipresent ; b' His likeness and image, this Life b' the sole reality of &• in and of Spirit, To avoid 6' subject to disease. Can I be treated without b' present as b' adequate to make safe &• real, evil, good's opposite, is I believe in this removal 6" possible origin and existence b' in Him, This 6" true, sin has no power ; a lie, 6' without foundation in fact, and fear of 6' found out. b- "faithful over a— Matt. 25; 21. As to 6" "prayerless," presents as &■' first that which b' a modification of silence the former b- servant to the latter. The Principle of divine Science 6" Love, and speak of him as b' sick, Man. Ret. Un. Pul. being (ppr.) Mis. 221-18 259-12 271-21 288- 5 300-30 306-17 346-20 367- 7 381- 6 99- 5 1- 3 15- 6 19-11 34-19 64-23 73- 1 73-22 76-15 78- 2 86- 6 29-28 30- 7 31-14 33- 6 42- 1 46-23 49- 4 49-22 53- 5 53-14 58-16 1-18 3- 1 4-13 26- 3 55-26 58-11 59-10 62-15 68- 2 69- 7 73-19 76- 1 86- 1 5- 7 7-16 14-25 13-17 24-18 25- 5 27- 3 4-26 4-20 5-17 3-25 6-18 7- 5 7- 8 9-24 10- 8 23-30 27-15 31- 6 8-18 17-22 V- 5 66-30 66-15 165-27 179-14 179-26 212-18 238- 9 273- 6 289-23 315- 6 315- 8 320-12 330-23 356-28 Rud. No. Pan. '00. '01. '02. Po. My. beings Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. Peo. Po. 56- 7 37-17 51- 7 4- 3 1-18 17- 1 My. 294-28 303-14 belated My. 74- 6 belay BELAY Truth 6- the cure, to conceive of good as ft" unlike b' the only chartered College of b' a fit counsellor. pays . . . for 6" healed, * We would add, as b' of interest, good 6" real, its opposite is fact of there 6" no mortal mind, the defendant b' present personally dividing line ft" the 36tli parallel b' John McNeil of Edinburgh. 6" the chief corner-stone." — Eph. 2: 20. b' a member in Saint Andrew's Lodge, body b' but the objective state of error b' a false claim. The immortal man 6" spiritual, or accuse people of b' unduly personal, so far from 6" personal worsiiip, b' too fast or too slow. There is but one way of b' g:ood. Virgin-mother's sense b' uplifted b' spiritual Life, never sins. fourth, that matter, 6" so endowed. Now these senses, b' material. Life, God, 6' everywhere, as b' equally identical and as b' the eternally divine idea. B" destitute of Principle, B" a lie, it would be truthful to b' self-contradictory, it is also b' "in all points tempted — Heb. i: 15. To-day, 6" with you in spirit, Such b' its nature, in b' and doing right, * the centre 6" of pure white light, * all others &■ branches, * every bill b' paid. * certain hymns and psalms b' omitted. * superb, b' rich and mellow. * b' now known as the Rev. . . . Eddy. * b' cured by Mrs. Eddy of a * b- of the same theory as Mrs. Copeland. * b' that used in the doors and pew.s. * b' of granite, about six inches in b' made in the image of Spirit, material evidence b' wholly false. People are b' healed by means of not susceptible of b' held as evil, b' thus uncovered, is found out, that 6" dead wherein — Rom. 7 : 6. and the claim, b' worthless. This b" the case, what need have we b' demonstrable, they are undeniable ; This b' the divine Science of light, b' matter, loses the nature of Tne logic of divine Science &• faultless, The trinity ... ft- Life, Truth, Love, Again, God 6' infinite Mind, and these things b' spiritual, Christ b' the Son of God, * nature 6' nothing more than rejoice in b' informed thereof. b' neither personal nor human, evidence of b- Christian Scientists in b- and in doing good ; * b- the spontaneous outpouring of * second and third &" repetitions of * 6" in a fine part of the city, power of 6' magnanimous. 0" translations, the Scriptures are b- contingent on nothing written B' like the disciples of old, God b' Spirit, His language and * in &• able to point to a Leader It b' inconvenient for me to * 6" a pure and Christian woman, * separation &• wholly on his part ; * b' a very unique book, b- a member in St. Andrew's Lodge, God b- infinite, He is the only ba.sis Being into 6", — is a misstatement Human b' are physically mortal, * their inherent right as human b' , peopled with perfect b\ that we are spiritual 6' here Blest &• departed ! The august ruler of . . . human 6' divine rights in human b'. * numbers of 6" church members Mis. 327-16 They stoutly 6' those who. BELCH 77 BELIEF belch Mis. 237- 9 b- forth their latent fires. beleaguered Mis. 320-18 wanderers in a b' city, belfry Pul. 58-13 * In the b' is a set of tubular Po. 71-14 Joy is in every b' bell Belial .A//.S-. 333-23 hath Christ with B'?"— // Cor. 6; 15. lira. 6-28 in Hebrew it is 6', belie No. 32-23 to b- and belittle C. S., 40-10 Words may b' desire, belied A/(.s-. 337-23 life of Jesus was belittled and ft- by My. 139-13 when misrepresented, b', and belief according to Un. 32- 1 according to &", obtain in matter ; adipose Alis. 47- 5 adipose b' of yourself as substance ; alone Ilea. 18-26 produced by a b' alone. and service Pul. 66-17 * &■ and service are well suited to and understanding Pul. 47-19 * the terms b' and understanding, anotiier's Mis. 83-12 No person can accept another's b', baubles of My. 297-14 blows away the baubles of b' , begets a Mis. 210-19 Intemperance begets a b' of blind Ret. 54-15 Blind 6" cannot say with the apostle, bodily Mis. 352-16 supposed bodily &■ of the patient called Ret. 54-17 in this mental state called &• ; called death Mis. 42- 5 passing through the b- called death. changed Mis. 237-6 This changed b' has wrought a change common Mis. 49-21 common b' in the opposite of concerning Deity Pan. 2-25 6' concerning Deity in theology. conditions of a Mis. 73-16 Belief fulfils the conditions of a b', conscientious Peo. 6—7 * "I declare my conscientious b', darliness of Pul. 13-16 in the deep darkness of b\ desire or My. 292-21 effect of one human desire or &* destroy belief Mis. 334-25 Can b' destroy belief? destroy the Mis. 28- 6 Destroy the b' that you can walk, 73-17 these conditions destroy the b' . Un. 3.5- 6 Destroy the b' , and . , . disappears. My. 132-25 destroy the b' of life in entertain a Man. 42-16 shall neither entertain a b' nor erring Mis. 186- 9 this erring &■ even separates its erroneous Mis. 10-30 erroneous b' that you have enemies ; error of Mis. 45-27 This error of b- is idolatry, 220-32 error of Ir has not the power of No. 4-10 error of &•, named disease, even in Mis. 10-29 Even in b' you have but one evil Mis. 247-30 only an evil b- of mortal mind, Un. 53-10 evil &• that renders them obscure. except in Un. 51- 7 hair white or black, except in 6' ; ext«nsion of Un. 7- 3 in the wide extension of ft- fad of My. 218-22 fad of b- is the fool of mesmerism. faith is Rcl. 54- 3 Because faith is b', and not false Mis. 45-24 It is but a false &• ; 48- 2 its demonstrations as a false &', .56-19 final destruction of this false ft- 6.3-16 to save them from this. false ft-; 198-14 false ft- of the personal senses : 233-30 must be understood as a false b' belief false Mis. 332-23 second, a false ft- : I'n. 50-21 which are but states of false ft-, felon's Ilea. 19- 8 Had they changed the felon's ft* fervor of My. 81-30 ♦ fervor of ft- with which each finite \n. 25-12 is beyond a finite ft-. fleshly Ret. 94-14 When all fleshly ft- is annihilated, fulfils Mis. 73-16 B- fulfils the conditions of a belief, her Pul. 7.3-28 * conci.se idea of her ft- his '01. 15- 2 awake from his ft- in this awful his own Mis. 83-13 with the consent of his own ft-. human {see human) Ignorant Ret. .54-19 same channel of ignorant ft-. Improved My. 217-25 "An improved ft- is one step out In antl-Chrlst Mis. 111-30 The ft- in anti-Christ : In Christian Science Pul. 57-22 * how extensive is the ft- in C. S. In death Un. 40- 9 subordinates the ft- in death. 41-11 (that is, from the ft- in death) in disease Mis. 256- 2 cured of their ft- in disease, In evil Mis. 221-32 ft- in evil and in the process of In God Pul. 79-25 * breath of his soul is a ft- in God. Rud. 11- 4 ft- in God as omnipotent ; in material origin Mis. 361- 3 ft- in material origin, mortal mind. In material sense Mis. 37-10 we oppose the ft- in material sense, in matter Mis. 56-19 this false ft- in matter Un. 50- 8 pantheistic ft- in matter In one God Pan. 3-21 In religion, it is a ft- in one God. '02. 12-12 unites with the Jew's ft- in one God, In safety Mis. 257-19 It fosters . . . a ft- in safety My. 211-23 fosters . . . a ft- in safety In sin Mis. 319- 8 not seeing their own ft- in sin. ^[an. 15-12 ft- in sin is punished so long as No. 32- 7 ft- in sin — • its pleasure, pain, or My. 233-13 from the effects of ft- in sin 300- 2 ft- in sin or in aught besides God, In their reality Ret. 62- 6 than a ft- in their reality fias In the personality Pan. 3-18 Theism is the ft- in the personality Is strong Hea. 6-17 If the ft- is strong enough to lasts .\fan. 15-13 punished so long as the ft- lasts. law of ^^s. 209-10 human belief fulfils the law of ft", Peo. 11-21 ignorant of the law of ft-. man's ^fy. 302- 3 according to a man's ft-, material Mis. 60-28 material ft- hints the existence of 61- 1 it will be seen that material ft-. 186- 7 material ft' has fallen far below Un. 30- 9 suffers, according to material ft-, matter Mis. 60-28 Its counterfeit in some matter ft-. may attend '01. 7-22 in order that ft* may attend their mere Pul. 9-27 spiritual understanding, not mere ft', mistaken Rud. 12-17 C. S. erases . . . their mistaken 6" momentary Mis. 42- 6 After the momentary ft- of dying mortal {see mortal) of chronic Mis. 41-23 ft- of chronic or acute disease, of death yfis. 170- 1 salvation from the ft- of death, of disease Mis. 198-20 a ft- of disease is as much the of error Rud. 12- 8 encouraging them in the ft- of error BELIEF 78 BELIEFS belief of eyesight Mis. 58-17 through a 6' of eyesight ; of life I'n. 40- 6 b- of life in matter, must perish, My. 132-25 destroy the &' of life in matter. of material existence A /is. 42-21 a 6" of material existence of material eyes Mis. 170-28 contempt for the &• of material eyes of mind lilis. 26-19 b' of mind in matter is pantheism. 179-21 It is the b' of mind in matter. of nervousness Mis. 51- 5 h" of nervousness, acamipanicd by of our brethren '01. 8- 5 than the b' of our brethren, of pain Mis. 44-18 could only have been a &" of pain of pantheism Pan. 9- 1 reiterate the 6" of pantheism, of sensation Mis. 93-19 Fear is a 6" of sensation in matter : of the sick Ret. 63-10 b' of the sick in the reality of old Hea. 18-15 if . . . reconciled with the old 6" ; one Mis. 175-23 one &' takes the place of another. one form of Put. 38-30 * in one form of 6" or another one's Peo. 9- 7 religious rite may declare one's b' ; opposite Ret. 69-21 opposite 6' is the prolific source of our Mis. 234- 1 only by reason of our b' in it : pantheistic Un. 50- 8 pantheistic 6' in matter people's Peo. 2-20 people's b' of God, in every age, perpetuates the Mis. 46- 1 perpetuates the b' or faith in evil. reason, or Un. 28-21 human reflection, reason, or &• religious Pul. 50-16 * phase of religious b' 51-21 * new project in religious b' 51-29 * demonstrations of religious b' 63-16 * new phase of religious 6', revived Pul. 52-25 * revived b' in what he taught self-constituted Mis. 186- 6 self-constituted &■ of the Jews sickness is a Ret. 61- 3 declares that sickness is a b', signify a Man. 42-16 nor signify a 6" in more than one sinner's Ret. 63- 7 sinner's 6" in the pleasure of sin, some Mis. 198-23 some b', fear, theory, or bad deed, stubborn My. 233-20 most stubborn &■ to overcome, that God Mis. 45-24 &• that God is not what the Un. 14- 2 &• that God must one day Peo. 4- 4 sprang from the b' that God is a form, that intelligence Mis. 36-28 b' that intelligence. Truth, and that it has Mis. 334- 7 6" that it has, deceives itself. that Jesus Pan. 8- 6 b' that Jesus, ... is God, that Life Mis. 77-32 resurrecting ... to the &■ that Life, that man Mis. 77-26 6" that man has fallen away from that Mary Pan. 8- 8 b' that Mary was the mother of God that matter Rud. 10-23 h- that matter can master Mind, No. 5-10 b' that matter has sensation. that Mind Alis. 49-25 b', that Mind is in matter, that mind Ret. 69-27 b- that mind is in matter, that produces Hea. 6-22 b' that produces this result may that sees Mis. 58-16 as mortal mind, it is a 6" that sees. that Spirit Peo. 4- 6 b' that Spirit materialized into a that the man My. 348-12 b' that the man Jesus, rather than belief their Mis. 256- 2 My. 273- 5 their own Mis. 319- 8 Rud. 13-21 theological Pan. 4- 7 My. 307-17 this Mis. 49-26 72-10 93-19 197-27 210-20 346-13 352-18 63- 9 30-10 5-21 Ret. Vn. Rud. thought, or Mis. 70- 8 unreal No. 5-13 vital Pul. 52-23 we call spiri Pul. 38-17 woman's Mis. 220-30 your Mis. Mis. 44-25 44-27 44-29 59- 4 cured of their b' in disease, * entluisiastic in their b\ not seeing their own b' in sin, according to their own 6" theological &" may agree with physics my theological b- was offended This 6' presupposes not only a this &" is as false as it is this &• is neither maintained by This b' breaks the First Commandment this &• serves to uncover and This b- is a species of idolatry, in destroying this b'. in order to destroy tliis b' understanding takes away this &• this b' of seeing with the eye, thought, or b', was removed, substitutes for Truth an unreal b', * all vital &■ in his teachings. tualism * the 6" we call spiritualism. according to the woman's b' ; your &■ assumed a new form. When your 6" in pain ceases, antidote directly to your b', practise your 6" of it in Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. Pan. My. 18-26 can we in &• separate one man's 45- 4 matter is but a b\ 50-22 b' that the heart is matter 58— 8 6" in the power of disease 60-14 dead only in b? 182- 3 putting him to death, only in b\ 193-32 condition insisted upon is, first, "b;" 197-16 a b- in any historical event or person. 198-28 a b- in self-existent evil, 210-24 b' in venereal diseases tears the 293-23 Truth perverted, in b' , becomes the 33.5-16 b-, of evil to break the Decalogue, 346-12 It is but a b- tliat there is an 13-13 b' in a final judgment-day, 54-14 B' is virtually blindness, 64-20 in &• an illusion termed sin, 26-11 b- in which leads to such teaching 40-26 mortals die, in 6% 41- 7 Knowledge of evil, or b' in it, 6.5- 1 * &■ in that curious creed is 80-26 * The b- that "thoughts are things," 12- 9 &• that they are first made sick by 6-27 the /;■ in more than one spirit, 7- 8 &•, that after God, Spirit, had 74-25 * a &■ in such emancipation. 218-22 The b' that an individual can 243- 3 6' is springing up among you that beliefs all Mis. 36-22 all b' relative to the so-called and doctrines Pul. 73-21 * versed in all their 6' and doctrines. evil Mis. 191-29 could only be possible as evil b', false Mis. 111-28 false b' Inclining mortal mind Peo. 3-10 false 6" that have produced sin, human Mis. 320-25 long night of human 6% Rud. 10— 8 material laws are only human 6", My. 44- 1 * the wilderness of human b' 206- 8 human b' are not parts of C. S. ; I entertained My. 241-24 * according to the 6" I entertained its own Afis. 47-15 when let loose from its own b'. material Mis. 2-29 5-29 334-27 mortal (see mortal) of mortals Afy. 146-23 b' of mortals tip the scale of being, of Scientists Pul. 7.3-20 of the flesh Mis. 28-14 destroy the b' of the flesh. material 6' that war against Spirit, mortal thought with material 6". remedies the ills of material 6". in the &" of Scientists, BELIEFS 79 BELIEVED beliefs of the flesh Mis. 72- 7 Acoonling to the 6" of the flf^sh, old AHs. 03- 6 Can fear or sin bring back old b' producing the Rud. 10-10 producing the b' of a mortal religious '02. 1-16 systems of religious 6" My. 163-27 I respect their religious b', 271-24 * whatever iheir religious b', these Rud. 10- 9 These b' arise from the subjective undisciplined Mis. 320-22 to dull ears and undiscijiliued b' Mis. 28- 5 &■ that mortals entertain. Peo. 4-22 out of 6" that are as material as My. 241-28 * the b' of an earthly mortal. belies Mis. 121-18 whatever belittles, befogs, or b- believe Mis. 5-25 but &• it to be brain matter. 5-31 to &• that the body alTects the 13-15 to b' in the reality of evil 18-30 to 6" that aught that God send.s is 22- 1 b' in one God, one Christ 24-27 God warned man not to b' 28-31 them that &" ;— Mark 16; 17. 29- 3 Do you b' his words? 29- 8 which shall b' on me— John 17 ; 20. 47- 1 How can I b' that there is no 60—18 Do you b' in change of heart? 50-19 We do 6", and understand 60- 1 How can you b- there is no sin, 60- 4 How can you 6" there is no sickness, 63-15 to save such as 6" in the 67-24 Do you b' in translation? 67-29 I 5" in this removal being' possible 68-11 * to b- they are illusions. 68-12 It is unchristian to b' that pain 70- 2 That the Bible is true I Ir. 77- 4 verb 6" took its original meaning, 77-20 To b- is to be firm. 77-22 To b- thus was to enter the 96- 7 Do I b- in a personal God? 96- 8 I 6" in God as the Supreme Being. 96-17 Do I b- in the atonement of Christ? 121-26 ye will not b- ;— Luke 22 ; 67. 132-23 as to what I b' and teach, 141-16 I 6", — yea, I understand, 170- 5 mav still &" in death 180-22 even to them that b' — John 1 .• 12. 192-29 follow them that b- ;— Mark 16; 17. 194- 1 b' that the power of God equals 194-31 set forth in the text, namely, &• ; 196- 7 "B' in me, and I will make 196-28 B- on the Lord Jesus— Acts 16; 31. 197-13 let us see what it is to b' . 220-25 people 6" that a man is sick 220-29 he will b- that he is sick, 222- 5 causes the victim to b' that 225-19 * I may be led to b' ." 228-27 b- what others b' , 228-30 People b' in infectious and 229- 9 If only the people would b' that 238- 3 sometimes made to &■ a lie, 244-28 as many as should b' in liim. 247-21 but b' it to reside in matter 247-25 to b- that the bodv affecls mind, 282-22 and they b' in the efficacy of 313-25 Humbly, and, as I ft', divinely 349-31 b- that I have put into the Man. 34- 4 B- in C. S. 47-25 do not &' in the doctrines of 48- 1 those who do b' in such doctrines. Ret. 10- 1 taught to b- that mv brain was 16-15 follow them that b''."— Mark 16; 17. 28-28 I b- in no ism. 49-23 which we b' will prove a healing 54- 4 easier to 6\ than to uiiderstan(l 59- 2 to b' man has a finite and 90-26 * "I b' the proper thing for us to do Un. 3- 2 and still b' in matter's reality, 19-11 But this we cannot ft" of Goil ; 20-21 and b' that He can see 24- 5 To &■ in minds many is to 37-14 Is it unchristian to 6" there is no 37-15 tmless it be a sin to b- that 38-11 It is unchristian to b' in the 38-21 no divine fiat commands us to h- in 40-12 Jesus declares that they who 6' 41- 8 to know death, or to h' in it, 43- 8 now b- in the possibility that 45- 1 says . . . you shall b' a lie, Put. Rud. No. Pan. '00. 'OL believe Un. 4^ 5 4H- 6 4»-19 49- 1 49 -2 49- 7 50- 3 .50- 4 38-18 38-25 51- 4 65-27 71-10 72-21 73- 4 79-16 80-22 80-23 8.5-16 .5-25 10-28 14-23 l.'>-14 26- 1 29- 8 42- 2 5-20 5-20 5-22 9-23 11-21 2-27 4-24 7-23 5-14 5-19 6-26 7-21 7-24 12- 7 13-30 14- 6 18-30 19- 2 22- 8 32-26 3-30 15-19 Hca. 1- 1 6-26 7- 5 9-15 15-20 18-28 19-27 5-27 13- 3 8-17 47-30 74-22 90- 9 97- 3 107-16 119- 3 146- 5 146-12 146-12 190-29 193-18 212- 2 219-13 220-12 221-31 234-20 261- 8 278-18 282- 3 284-25 293-31 299-17 299-18 300-10 303- 2 303- 3 321-10 321-13 345-18 believed Mis. 44-23 77-21 108-29 121-12 183-20 195-25 '02. Peo. My. Do you b- in God? I b' more in Hirn than do most I Ir that of which I am conscious Do you b' in man? 1 b' in the inrlividual man, But 1 ft' le,4s in the sinner. Do you b- in matter? I b' in matter only as I 6' in evil, * They b' those who have pa.sscd the * what they ft- to be the literal * Freedom to b' or to dissent * expresses the faith of those who ft' * chapter sub-title * nor did she ft- that Mrs. Lathrop had, * ft- in His unlimited and divinn i)()wer. * We ft- there are two reasons for * i)eoi)le to ft- in God * did not ft- in them before. * and who ft- it to be jjossible to ft- man and the universe to be the to ft- in the existence of matter, to as many as shall ft- on him. It is no easy matter to ft- there are mind-quacks ft- that mortal man is they ft- . . . sinning sense to be * to ft- all things written in the we should neither ft- the lie, nor ft- that it hath embodiment we should not ft- that a lie, (though they ft- it not), may ft- that evil develops gofxl, however, I ft- in working Do religionists ft- that God is One we 6' in the second coming. Do Christian Scientists ft- in We ft-, according to the Scriptures, We ft- in God as the infinite Person ; They do not ft- there must be Christians now claim to ft- in too transcendental for me to ft', or ft- in thr power of sin. Do Christian Scientists ft' that they ft- that (iod answers their prayers, They ft- that divine power, besought, I do" not ft- in such a compound. I ft-, if those venerable Christians began with " B' in me." for I could never ft' that a follow them that ft,'— .Mark 16; 17. follow them that ft' ;— Mark 16; 17. "Them that b"— Mark 16; 17. Is it a duty for any one to ft- that and ft- that sickness is sometliing ft- he was bleeding to death. follow them that ft- ;— Mark 16; 17. * "I firmly ft- that if the whole ft- that God is a personal Spirit. * I ft- reallv, with mv * follow them that ft- ;— Mark 16; 17. * if those outside are unable to ft' * Tliousands upon thousands ft- * They ft- that firm faith he tells you, and you ft- iiim, impossible in Science to ft- this, I ft- this saying because I Kew ft- this saying. Few ft- that C. S. contains them also which shall ft- — John 17; 20. unite with all who ft- in Truth. is led to ft- and do what he not be more preposterous than to ft' I ft- in obeying the laws of the land. Shall we not ft- the .'-Scripture. 1 ft- that all our great Master's not be taught to ft- that Santa Claus .Japanese may ft- in a heaven for ft- strictly in "the Monroe doctrine, I do ft- iinplicitly in the ft- that ye receive them,— Mark 11 ; 24. Do C^hristians, who ft- in sin. ft- that God is good, not ft- in the reality of disease. I ft- in one Christ, I ft- in but one incarnation, * I ft- that Mr. Wiggin * cannot ft- that he has ever ft- in a science of drugs?" ft- that if the tooth were extracted, to know in whom he ft-. who ft- in the use of drugs. was ft- to be the seed of the Church. "Who hath ft- our— Isa. ^3 : 1. I once ft- that the practice and BELIEVED 80 BELONGS believed Mis. 229- 4 333-24 Ret Un. Pul. My. 54-16 57- 6 3-14 33-15 35- 3 3!>- 9 46-22 33-23 75-25 No. 36- 8 '01. 7-28 7-29 27-30 79-27 8a- 9 118-17 156- 4 228-28 276-17 276-19 293- 8 293- 9 304-28 believer Mis. 332-25 Man.- 34- 7 Ret. 28-28 My. 309-15 believers Mis. 325- 5 Ret. 14- 8 Pul. 40-11 41-19 44-17 52-15 58- 8 66- 6 67-17 67-22 71- 8 77-25 95-11 99- 4 169-18 271-18 believes Mis. 26-10 197-23 197-24 221-12 223-12 229- 4 Pul. 50- 3 No Pan '01 My. '02. My. 29- 5 11-17 5- 1 5- 3 12- 1 12- 2 12- 7 12-10 97-11 271- 9 297-16 300- 8 300-13 believeth Mis. 192-10 193-27 195-18 55-28 13- 8 9-13 16-26 17-16 Chr. No. Pan. My. 221—22 believing Mis. 62- 9 68-14 77- 2 77- 3 93-25 108-12 108-27 108-32 179- 5 184-18 223-15 239-29 288-20 332-27 If he &■ as sincerely that health is They b' that something bj^sides whom I have b."— II Tim. 1; 12. Plato 6" he had a soul, Him in whom they have 6'. ami is b- to be mind If every mortal mind 6" "Who hath b- our— Isa. 53; 1. This evil ego they b' must * and Mr. Parker always 6", * 6" to be the most nearly fire-proof even wiiile mortals b' it was here, thou hast b' : — John 20; 29. and yet have b." — John 20; 29. * say they had always b' it." * conviction that they would be b\ * yet they were 6". and yet have b." — John 20; 29. "I know whom I have &•, — // Ti7n. 1 ; 12. I know whom I have 6\ — // Tim. 1; 12. * has always ft' ttiat those who * also b' that in siich matters b- that his martyrdom was thousands of others &' the same, * say they have always &• it." Is man the supposer, false b', b- in the doctrines of C. S., Am I a &• in spiritualism? strong b' in States' rights, are 6" of different sects, elect 6' converted and rescued * Enabling Six Thousand B' to * nearly a thousand local 6". * chapter sub-title * &• receive lijjht, health, and * b' throughout this country * the number of b' has grown * quarter of a million of b' , * single &■ or little knots of them * money comes from C. S. &" * nearly forty thousand b' * prosperous body of b- * able to raise its b' above the three thousand b' of my faith, * beloved of thousands' of b' b' that his crops come from the Mortal man 6' in, but does not He b- there is another power unless he b- that sin has produced to discern what it 6", which he b' produce it. * ft- that "the laborer — Luke 10; 7. He b- that Spirit, or Soul, If ... it matters not what he b' ; b' that three persons are defined he b' three persons constitute the The .lew b' that the Messiah Christian b' that Christ is come The .lew who b' in the who &• in the First Commandment * 6" that if the figures could be what a man thinks or 6" he knows ; Scientist who 6" that he dies, Does he who b' in sickness know Does he who b' in death understand He that b' on me, — John 14 ; 12. "He that b- on me, ~ John 14; 12. "He that b- on me, — John 14; 12. liveth and b- in me— John 11 ; 26. liveth and b' in me— John 11 ; 26. liveth and b' in rae—John 11 ; 26. he that b' shall— Isa. 28; 16. he that &• on him shall— I Pet. 2; 6. "He that 6" on me, — John 14; 12. B- a lie veils the truth from our penalty for b' in their reality depend merely on his b' that this b' was more than faith in by &• that sin is pardoned without is to be in danger of &' it ; b' in, or adhering to, an individual b' in that b' we have lost sight of Truth, persisting in b' that he is sick But, alas! for the mistake of b' saying even more bravely, and b' it, ft' otherwise would prevent false &•, suffering are not believing Mis 362-11 Ret 54-12 69-17 Un . 40-14 40-15 Pul 34-13 59-26 69-10 '01 14-20 Peo 6-14 My 51-22 106- 8 206-13 285-27 belittle No 32-23 belittl ed Mis 337-22 belittles Mis 121-18 Pan 11-22 '01 13- 3 bell Mis 304- 8 304-22 305-14 305-19 305-23 305-25 305-28 306- 1 306- 3 Pul. 31-23 Po. 71-14 My. 189-30 bells Mis. 120-18 3.56-15 Pul. 26-17 62- 6 62- 8 62-20 62-23 Po. vi- 8 vi-19 page 71 My. 31- 7 71- 4 89- 7 185- 3 256- 2 302-28 belly •01. 11-28 belong Mis. 22-18 112-12 192-23 228-23 Un. 10- 9 25-24 38- 3 61- 3 Pul. 8-29 Po. 29-10 My. 242-24 285-11 belonged Man. 75-22 belonging Mis. 375-.30 Ret. 53- 2 Un. 21-20 40-28 Pul. 46-18 My. lOO- 2 340- 6 belong JS Mis. 51-15 107-10 190-25 240-31 259-27 297-29 Man. 52- 5 Pul. 57-26 No. 42-11 '00. 8-19 My. 110- 1 225-12 260-13 340-24 make the mortal mistake of b' that Millions are b' in God, or good, b' that there is life in matter, can no more receive . . . life by b' than they can become perfect by b' * b' her delirious. * The children of b' families * b' that disease comes from evil from b' in what is unreal, B' that man is the victim of his * &• that it was for the interest of to show the folly of b' that b' that you see an individual who b' all things which — Acts 24; 14. great evil to belie and b' C S., Even the life of .lesus was b' whatever 6", befogs, or belies b' man's personality. another nonentity that &" itself * b' will pass from place to place * is the proposed use of the b' : * In creating the b' it is * can be made a part of the &• ; * with which to pay for the b\ * to be fused into the b', * In order that the b- shall be * material to be melted into the b', * book which will accompany the b' * rang the b' at a spacious house Joy is in every belfry 6" Wherefore, pray, the b' did toll? sound of vintage b' to villagers sweeter than the sound of vintage b', * chime of b- includes fifteen, * cast b- of old-fashioned chimes. * a chime of fifteen b' * to which these 6" may be put. * down to little sets of silver b' * poem &• are ringing to celebrate the poem * "Oh, the clanging b' of time ;" * by means of the o". * a chime of 6", harvest 6" are ringing. Christmas b' shall ring, with escort and the ringing of b', him whose god is his b- : untruths b' not to His creation, seem to b' to the latter days, b' to every period ; b' to mind and not to matter. to whom b- all things. ■The elements which 6" to To God alone &• the b' to mortal consciousness. They 6" to the twentieth century. No natal hour ... To thee 6'. leave these duties ... to whom they b war, and ... 6' to the darker ages. building funds, b' to the Church, * b' to them exclusively, and the funds 6" thereto. 6" to true individuality, &• to the nature and office of Life. * &• to her grandparents * facts and figures b' to it, b- not to the Christian era, that sensation b' to matter, the heart's homage b' to God. b- to Mind instead of matter, something which b' to nature, b- not to nature nor to God. b- to the rights of freedom. if said member b' to no branch * site . . . b- to the followers of All power b' to God ; the work that 6' to another. b- not to a dispensation now ended, all b- to God, for God is All : Nothing conditional . . . 6" to it. which virtually 6" to the past, ■ BELONGS 81 BENEFACTORS belongs My. 354-22 But Science vast, to which 6" Beloved Chr. 53-13 What the B' knew and taught, beloved Mis. 110- 4 Man. Put. '00. 'OZ. Po. My. B' children, the world has need of 121-22 crucifixion of His b' Son, 149-20 your &• pastor, Rev. Mr. Norcroas, 151-18 Brother, sister, b' in the Lord, 152- 3 B' Pastor and Brethren: 156- 7 B' Christian Scientists: 157- 5 Reign tiien, my b' in the Lord. 170- 5 over the graves of their b' ; 206- 7 "This is my b— Matt. 17.- 5. 322-18 Therefore, b\ my often-conung 60-18 sacred words of our & Mastf^r, 10-29 this is His redeenifMl ; this. His b\ 24-15 * A testimonial to our b' teacher, 48- 5 * straight to tier 6" "lookout" 63-27 * "a testimonial to our b' teacher, 84-27 * our ft" teacher and Leader, 86-4 * "To our iJ- Teacher, 86-16 * our B- Teacher and Leader : 87-11 B' Directors and Brethren: 14- 9 B- , let him that hath an ear 18-20 B' , how much of what he did are we 29-13 B\ replete, by flesh embound 5-23 B- , I am not with you 22-15 * our &■ Leader and teacher, 23-17 * B- Teacher and Leader : 27- 2 To the B' Members of my Church, 36-8 * B- Teacher and Leader: 42-13 * B' Friends: — Most unexpectedly 42-26 * inaugurated by our b' Leader, 43-22 * was revealed to our b' Leader, 44-23 * B- Teacher and Leader : 51-29 * to our b' pastor, Mrs. Eddy, 62-19 * B- Leader and Teacher: 64- 2 * achievements of our 6" Leader 118- 1 ft" members of my churcli who 129- 8 throughout our 6" country 131- 1 B', that which purifies the 134—26 * been secured from our 6" Leader 13,5-26 My B' Church:— Your love 140-18 B' Christian Scientists : Take 142-10 B' Christian Scientist: — Accept my 143-10 my b' friends and followers 150-26 B' in Christ, what our Master said 157- 3 * B' Teacher and Leader : 162-10 such as my 6" Christian Scientists 163- 9 b' ones who have so kindly come 170-27 B', some of you have come long 193-15 B- : — The spiritual dominates the 207- 7 * B' Leader : — The representatives of 208-12 B- Christian Scientists:— Like the 210- 2 B' Christian Scientists, keep your 216-15 My B- Children: — Tenderly thanking 236- 5 B' Christian Scientists : — Because 1 243-20 B' Christian Scientists : — Your prompt 254- 5 B- : — I am glad you enjoy the dawn 256- 7 This year, my b' Christian Scientists, 263- 5 B- ;— A word to the wise 271-17 * &• of thousands of believers 279-22 Dearly B' :— I request that every 280- 3 * B- Leader : — We acknowledge 289-16 long honored, revered, b'. 290- 9 6" as this noble woman, 291- 3 b- President, WilUam McKinley. 297-18 My b- Edward A. Kimball, 313-26 the remains of my b' one 315-29 and made me the 6" Leader of 322- 9 * My B' Teacher:— 1 have just read 323-17 * B- Teacher:— My heart has 325-14 * in any way, b' Leader. 327-11 * B- Leader : — I know the enclosed 335- 9 * b' by his brothers and compainons, 352- 4 * B- Leader : — Informally assembled, 352-19 B- Ushers of The Mother Church 352-27 B- Christian Scientists: — Accept my 358- 9 B- ! you need to watch and pray 361-19 * B- Leader : — We rejoice that our (see also brethren, church, student, students) below Mis. 53-18 seeks what is b- instead of above 95- 9 * and is transcribed &•. 186- 7 material belief has fallen far ft- 388-22 To fold an angel's wings b' ; Pul. 39-22 * Gaze on the world &•. 48-10 * whole landscape that lies b'. No. 26-16 into something b' infinitude. '00. 7-28 Thus it is we walk here ft-, Po. 21-11 To fold an angel's wings b- ; Beman, Mr. My. 63- 4 * of Mr. B" in an advisory capacity Bcmis Mrs. Pul. 4.J-24 * wa.s then read by Mrs. B\ 4.3-29 * Mrs. B' read the following letter 57- 9 * sermon, . . . was read by Mrd. B'. Mrs. Henrietta Clark Pul. 43-10 * and .Mrs. Henrietta Clark B'. 5• a skull bone, 106-25 B", above, beyoncl, methinks I hear 154-13 b' your own vine and fig-tree 195-21 cannot fall to tlie ground 6" the 262-24 With all the homage 6" the skies, 26.3- 9 "ft- the shadow of— see Isa. 32; 2. 389-18 B- the shadow of His mighty wing ; 396-16 B" the maple's shade. Ret. 35-21 fall to the ground b- the stroke 79- 8 the material pigment b' Pul. 27-14 * with six small windows b\ 27-17 * B' are two small windows 42-16 * and b' the beehive the words, A'o. 14-16 chapter sub-title 14-24 were not from b'. 15- 2 Are the dews of . . . from b'"! '02. 17-29 like the sun b' the horizon. IJea. 2-19 bending b' the malice of the world. Po. 4-17 B" the shadow of His mighty wing; 59- 8 B" the maple's .shade. My. 78- 9 * entrances 6" a series of arches 350-23 foundations . . . Sunk from b' man, benediction Mis. 8-29 fulfilled through the gospel's b\ 81-15 b' of an honored Father, 81-29 This is the Father's b'. 88-17 like a b' after praver, 143- 8 with this silent b- : 152- 8 silent 6" over all the earth, 238-21 and it already hath a b' : 314-14 shall pronouiice the 6". 320- 2 God will give the b'. Pul. 87- 5 * with our humble b'. Xo. 8-25 quietly, with 6' and hope. '01. 3- 3 b- of our Father-Mother God '02. 11-21 this is thy Lord's b- upon it : Po. 78-16 In that Ir which knoweth best ! My. 19- 8 * and the &', 2 Corinthians 13 : 14 : 33- 7 * The b'. 132-13 may there come this 6" : 188-18 broatliiii!; a ?>' for God's largess. 202-13 b- of "Well done.— A/a«. 25; 23. 295-21 chapter sub-title benedictions Mis. 213-17 perfect their own lives by gentle 6'- 320- 8 with divine ft" for mankind. My. 167-13 their loving ft" upon your lives. 256-17 Christmas . . . full of divine ft- benefactor Mis. 161-lS of our Master as a public 6", benefactors My. 200-22 by pulling down its ft-, BENEFICE 82 BESIDE benefice My. 245- 3 demand for this universal b' is beneficence Ret. 81- 2 threaten to paralyze its b\ My. 340-30 b' of the laws of the universe beneficent My. 26-12 Your b' gift is the largest sura beneficial Mis. 348-27 drugs have no ft' effect Ret. 85- 7 useful to the Cause and b' to My. 99- 8 * aggregation of good and 6" works, beneficially Man 75-19 own the aforesaid premises . . . b\ benefit brought a Put. 51-20 * on the other hand, have brought a 6". great I'lil. 14-27 great b' which Mind has wrought. My. 138- 5 a great b' to me already. Imaginary My. 118- 5 any imaginary b" they receive is most Mis. 316-26 derived most b- from their pupilage, my My. 138- 8 not for my b' in any way, no personal '02. 13-11 I receive no personal b' of all Hea. 16- 3 b' of all who, having ears, hear of our Cause Man. 59-11 for the b' of our Cause. of our race Un. 13-20 for the &" of our race. of this Church Man. 76- 3 used for the b' of this Church, only Mis. 59-22 only b' in speaking often share the Alis. 290-26 share the b' of that radiation. general effort to 6' the race. of what b- is your book? application to b' the race, ethics . . . must ft" every one ; give to the world the b' of odor they send forth to b' mankind ; to &• the body, as to &" the mind. * "To b' the community, one must 6" those who 5" which the student derived the b- that would otherwi.se accrue. nor 6" mankind by such endeavors. how manipulation could 6" the sick. an acknowledgment of the b'. to 6" himself and mankind. to &■ no favored class, to serve God and b' mankind. whereby to 6' the race * state, for the b' of those who doing so much to b' mankind whom she has labored much to b' You are b' by reading S. and H., neophyte will be b' by experience, has equal opportunity to be ft" seldom 6" by the teachings of other 6", by any deviation from but all . . . are thereby ft". of thereby ft" him doing right and ft" our race. ft" the human race ; this love 6" its enemies ft" society by his example honors God and ft" mankind * ft" and the healing power of e ft" and love for God and man ; God does not reward ft" . . . with penalties; Goodness and ft" never tire. in quietude, humility, ft", charity, he is ft", forgiving, success of C. S. in ft" China, to hinder his ft" influence a ft" and elevating influence less than God's ft" government. Mis. 11-25 35-19 38-19 64-17 137-27 227-20 241- 2 241- 3 271-26 290-24 302-25 350-24 351-17 378-16 Ret. 41- 6 72- 5 No. V- 2 '01. 20- 4 21-23 My. 24-17 203-28 231- 7 benefited Mis. 35-24 273- 3 291-15 Ret. 83- 7 85-14 My. 210-11 benefiting J\/!S. 130- 1 Pul. 15-10 My. 136-26 benefits Pan. 9-23 •00. 2-12 '02. 1-19 My. 81- 7 benevolenc Mis. 50-28 199- 1 My 165-24 262-28 benevolent Man 47- 1 benighted My 234-17 benign Mis 63- 5 Peo 2-27 My 128-"8 benison My. 257-25 I group you in one ft bent Mis. 264-18 Ret. 18-26 31-24 Po. 63-24 bequeathed Mis. 248-21 and ft" my property to bequeathing '01. 30- 5 is only the ft" of itself to * "As the twig is ft", ft" branch of a pear-tree. Mv heart ft" low before the ft" "liranch of a pear-tree. bequests Ret. 30- 3 bereaved My. 289-13 331-20 331-25 The rare ft" of C. S. are costly, sympathy with the ft" nation, * in Dehalf of . . . his ft" lady, * ft" widow after his decease. bereavement Ret. 19-16 in this terrible ft". Aly. 290- 3 this sudden international 6", 330-28 * in this terrible ft". bereft (see also 'reft) Mis. 275-10 ft" wife or husband, 352- 1 ft" of permanence and peace. Ret. 20-19 life is dead, ft" of all, Un. 51-10 In pantheism the world is ft" of '01. 34-15 wantonly ft" of the Word of God. Berkeley {see also Berkeley's) Bishop '" now declare Bishop B", David Hume, Hegel, Spinoza, Bishop B", * Bishop B" of the Church of England Bishop B" published a book Ret. 37- 12 No. 22- 5 '01. 21- 8 23- 23 Mis. 361- 15 No. 22- 6 '01. 24- 18 My. 349- 9 Berkeley 'S Bishop '01. 24- 14 '01. 24- 21 Berlin '00. 1- 23 berries Ret. 4- 19 beseeching Ret. 8- 6 beset Mis. 318- 26 319- 9 323- -10 361- -18 Ret. 71- - 7 79- -17 No. 42- -20 '01. 2- -24 besetments Mis. 10- -18 besets '02. 19- -24 beside Mis. 63- -20 97- -19 151- -17 206- -32 225- -21 227- -24 322- -15 350- -16 357- - 8 366- -12 Ret. 60- - 7 60- -19 63- - 5 Un. 18- -26 21- -16 25- -12 36- - 5 60- - 6 62- - 9 Rud. 4- -21 9- -26 13- -15 No. 16- -13 16- -18 17- -20 24- -28 37- -22 Plato, Kant, Locke, B", B" ended his metaphysical theory B", Darwin, or Huxley. B", Tyndall, and Spencer Bishop B" metaphysics and I had not read one line of B" Dublin, Paris, B", Rome, green pastures bright with ft", ft" her to tell me what she wanted. Two points of danger ft" mankind ; ft" with egotism and hypocrisy, descent and ascent are ft" witn doth so easily ft" us, — Heb. 12; 1. temptations 6" an ignorant or aa. - If ft" with misguided emotions, ;: ' C;. S. is ft" with false claimants, ' ft" all their returning footsteps. with fear and the ft" of evil ; A danger 6" thy path? none else ft" Him," — Dent. 4 ; 35. no God ft" me." — Isa. 45; 5. that I desire ft" thee."— Psal. 73; 25. ft" the still waters,"— Psal. 23; 2. and sat down ft" the sofa ft" the still waters, on isles of ft" the still waters."— Psal. 23; 2. none ft" Him." — see Deut. i: 35. and rest ft" still waters. none ft" Him." — see Deut. 4 ; 35. that there is nothing ft" God ; and there is nothing ft" Him ;" and there is none ft" Him, A knowledge of aught ft" My.self there is nothing ft" Him claiming to be something ft" God, ft" which there is no other and there is none 6" Him, there is none ft" good. and there is naught ft" Him. and that there can be none ft" Him ; none else ft" Him." — Deut. 4; 35. for there is none ft" God inference of some other existence ft" "none ft" Him."— see Deut. 4; 35. As there is none 6" Him, God, and none ft" Him ; '>d Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. beside Pco. 5-15 Po. 67-13 My. 77- 5 112-32 12&-26 162-26 247-15 besides Mis. 22-20 27- 1 27-23 37- 1 93-12 173-25 319- 5 332-30 333-25 358-11 1- 9 60- 8 60-22 22-13 5- 3 47-21 56- 5 14-21 15-13 '00. 5- 5 '02. 6- 7 Hca. 15-20 My. 300- 3 besieged Mis. 274-17 Pul. 2-17 My. 54-24 besieges '00. 11-14 besmear Mis. 337-31 besmeared A/tS. 274-29 besouglit '01. 19- 3 bespeaks My. 133-29 best Afis. ix- 4 2-32 5- 2 9-12 10-17 32-19 43-10 59-26 80-20 87-20 156-17 216-17 233- 3 236-17 236-18 236-21 250- 3 257-14 267- 5 268- 4 271-12 273-25 288- 2 293- 4 295-28 298-11 307-14 316-12 349-17 368-26 43-19 49-29 82-28 83-12 93-13 48-12 50-U 38-30 82-23 2- 8 6-23 15-15 41-10 44- 6 9-27 10-13 Ret. Un. Pul. Rud. No. Pan. BESIDE it aitteth 6" the sepulchre B' you they walk while you weep, * B' it the (Ionic of tlie a book whicli lies b- the Hihie green pasturt^s b' still waters, b- the still waters."— Psal. 23; 2. when I stood silently b' it, it dwelleth in Him ft- whom What can there be b' infinity? matter claims something b' God, and no power 6' God, good, there is in reality none 6" whence, ttien, is something 6" Ilini the argument of aught b' Ilim, that there is sometliing b' Ilim ; believed that soniethiiig b' God had He that seeketh auglit Ir God, &• other verses and enigmas is something b' God. something 6' Him, which But there is something b' b' listening to an address on C. S. * B- her Boston home, Mrs. Kddy has * &• a large and growing lujmber of doing charity work b\ Few were taken b' invalids or aught 6" God, good, of something b' God, good, trying everything else b' God, belief in sin or in aught &■ (iod, press is gagged, liberty is b' ; fiercely &" by the enemy. * crowds had 6" the doors Beethoven &• you with tones sensualism, . . . would hide or b'. the streets 6" with blood. They believe that divine power, b-, The spiritual &• our temporal * 6" alms are to show and to enable decided views as to the 6" method devote our b' energies to the w'ork. are virtually thy b- friends. b- lesson of their lives is gained by I would gladly do my &■ towards who understands it 6", That individual is the 6' healer who at the b' time, will redress wrongs he does b- in the investigation of b- understood through the study of but, the ft" may be mistaken. malpractice of the &" system and the &" way to overcome them, to the &" of our ability, though it be your b- friend ; the b' become the most abused, repays our &" deeds with sacrifice are the 6" friends to our growth. Who shah be ft? books which are less than the b'. I cannot do my &• work for a convictions regarding what is b' b' to leave the righteous unfolding unquestionably ttu' ')■ fniccii on earth ; having my b' friend break troth thought &"• to stop its publication. the hour b' for the student. should do as he deemed ft", But while the b', perverted, judged it b' to close the institution. b' to dissolve this corporation, which revision ... is the 6". and are their 6' guides. b- spiritual type of Christly method He is 6" understood as Supreme At b', matter is only a phenomenon * their b' aid and guidance, * sing b- by singing most for their used by the b' authorities, Mind-healing is b- imderstood in to fill in the b' possible manner repeat his w-ork to the 6" advantage having its ft" interpretation in the the &• of people some-times object to 6* students in the class averred 83 Bethel best Pan. •00. '01. '0,1. Po. My. 11-14 superior to the b- church-member 2- 5 among the b' peoi)le on earth 3- 5 right thinker and worker d' it, - 9 b- the walks of common life, -20 knows nothing b' Jiinuself -20 6" the basis oi materia medico, -12 moored at last — B' rough foam. - 2 B' the 8haeautiful boy. by education briglitens into ft'. eighty-second ft' of his mother freedom's ft' — blood-bouglit boon! February 22 — Washington's ft'. * 6' of the "creators of liberty ;" meaningless commemorationof ft', kind of ft', to love the Church ; * point out her own ft'. * in Concord, X. H., near her ft', * ft' of civilization is not .\iliens, but * ft' of Thanksgiving Day, When we understand man's true 6', * redeemed lier ft' of the day. man's inalienable ft' — Liberty. are tiiey wliose new-old ft' find their ft' in divine Science. the scholasticism of a ft", not barmaids, but ft' bite No bites '00. 10- 1 biteth Mis. 210-18 bits My. bitter Mis. a ft' of what I said in 1S90 : 231-17 and ft' the finger 43-27 envy and hatred bark and ft' at ita Hatred ft' the heel of love as it ft' at the heel. 0-20 * replete with rare ft' of art. 27-19 sweet water and b"!" — Jas. 3; 11. 224-25 to neutralize what is ft' in it, Pul. 65-22 * one ft' winter day, 'OZ. 9-27 Is it cause for ft' comment 11-19 gave our glorified Master a ft' cup Po. 1-16 Recalling oft the ft' draft 34-18 Rearing no ft' memory at heart : i\/(/. 97-15 * Zion's Herald, a rather ft' critic 13"2-10 waters of Meribah here — ft' waters; 230- 6 nutriment as both sweet and ft', 230- 7 and ft' in experience 252- 5 which, if 6' to sense, 267-22 ft' .sense of lost opportunities 350-17 this ft' searing to the core of love : BITTERLY BLESSED tears the b' mask from the basis that b' is not a color never make one hair white or b', * under the b- flag of oppression effort of disloyal students to b' "Above error's awful din, b', * 6- of the Dark Ages, forsook JB' for gray stone, B- applies the word personal He who never unsheathed his b' while the corn is in the 6", to put forth its slender &", ■■first the b-,— Mark 4; 28. to bare our bosom to the b' * either to praise or b'. Science often suffers b' through b' others more than yourself. b' for all that is not right : * her own b' and happy life. he that perceives &■ him not. bitterly My. 218-24 false faith that will end b'. bitterness Mis. 287-26 it will spare you much ft-. Pul. 84- 4 * wrong be robbed of her b' No. 7- 5 any root of ft' to spring up '00. 14-17 Let no root of ft" spring up Black, Eev. Hugh '02. 10-10 Kev. Hugh B' writes truly : black Mis. 210-24 333- 8 Un. 51- 7 Pul. 83-14 blacken My. 130- 8 blackness Ret. 69-25 Pul. 52-22 Blackstone Mis. 340-14 Rud. 1-16 blade Mis. 195-23 215-31 330-32 Ret. 92- 5 •01. 35- 6 Blair's Rhetoric My. 304- 8 book title blame Pul. 80-20 No. 43-26 blamed Mis. 111-9 236-27 blameless My. 40-31 blames Mis. 374-30 blanch Mis. 395-18 Po. 58- 3 blanched Ret. 31-23 bland Mis. 31- 2 blank Mis. 325-19 Man. 37- 4 111- 2 blanketed My. 89-14 * not ft- with debts blasphemous No. 18- 1 chapter sub-title My. 302-20 I regard self-deification as ft-. blasphemy No. 18- 2 18- 3 blast Mis. 330-31 blasts Mis. 384-11 '00. 15-28 Po. 36-10 46- 4 blazoned '02. 14-21 Po. 39-20 bleaching Mis. 393-23 Po. 52- 7 bled Ret. 2-16 "Scots wha hae wi' Wallace ft"." Po. 15-19 pang in the bosom that ft-, bleeding Mis. 243-30 ft-, vomiting, death. 266- 1 struggle up, with ft- footprints, 275-15 binds up the wounds of ft- hearts, Un. 58- 5 Jesus walked with ft- feet No. 34-23 Love bruised and ft-, Hea. 18-28 believe he was ft- to death. 19- 8 belief that he was ft- to death, Po. 27-16 Hearts ft- ere they break 78-10 Tears of the ft- slave My. 201-14 ft- brow of our blessed Lord, Ere autumn ft- another year. Ere autumn ft- another year, B' was the cheek of pride. is a ft- denial of Truth, starts up in ft' amazement ft- has been properly filled out In filling out the application ft', B- has never diminished sin B' rebukes not the godless lie stoops meekly before the ft- ; The cold ft- done. The cold ft- done. The cold ft- done, Nor ft- of winter's angry storm. on the forefront of the world , brilliant temperance hall To my heart that would be ft- To my heart that would be ft- blemish Ret. 94-15 My. 197- 7 blemished My. 192- 5 blemishes My. 121-17 blend Mis. 387- 9 No. 26- 3 Po. 6- 3 My. 291-27 blended Mis. 237-18 Rud. ^ 6 blending '01. 25-24 Ilea. 5-2 My- 183-25 blends Chr. 53-37 Pul. 76- 6 No. 14-10 Po. 3- 1 bless Mis. 16- 3 32-29 127-22 155- 6 249-26 273-12 27.5-16 320-11 333-26 348-10 388-19 394- 9 Ret. 11- 8 21-24 Un. 60-13 . Pul. 87-22 No. 33- 3 Pan. 9-18 14-15 Hea. 4-12 Po. 10-12 21- 8 33- 5 45-12 60- 5 68- 3 My. 23- 7 132-22 134-19 143-23 158-24 185-27 194-26 197-28 202-29 203-20 208-24 209- 3 220-21 253-24 279-25 280-19 280-22 337-13 353-18 360-22 Blessed Mis. 337- 9 blesse d Mis. 8-22 8-29 15- 7 93- 4 127- 2 127-21 155- 7 185-21 235-14 263- 8 325- 2 339-30 Ret 42- 2 82- 7 84-22 86-24 Un 3- 6 30-16 and every spot and ft- without spot or ft-. is removed. id id make spotless the ft-. Few ft- can be found in a true 'Neath which our spirits ft' that good and evil ft- ; 'Neath which our spirits ft- Tears ft- with her triumphs. ft- with the murmuring winds more or less ft- with error ; contradictory as the ft- of good and and of good and evil ft', ft* with thine my prayer faith's pale star now ft- * ft- harmoniously with the ft- with its magic and enchantments. starlight ft- with morning's hue. bnicj ■ M SO comfort, cheer, and ft- one, should try to ft- their fellow-mortals. inevitable condition . . . is to ft- others : Sacrifice self to ft- one another, more tenderly to save and ft-. God ft- my enemies, as well as and ft- all who mourn. ft- man as he reaches forth for could heal and ft- ; divine Love will ft- this To ft- the orphan, feed the poor ; beautify, ft-, and make joyful again. And live to ft- mankind. but for ... I ft- God. ■■ft- we God, — Jas. 3.- 9. our states of mind, to ft- mankind. lead us to ft- those who curse, spiritual endeavor to ft- others, guide and ft- our chief magistrate, to ft- what is unfit to be blessed. Returns to ft- a bridal ft- the orphan, feed the poor ; ft- me with Christ's promised rest ; beautify, ft-, and make joyful again. And live to ft" mankind. "I'm living to ft- thee ; * ft- us so long as we follow Hia and ft- our enemies. ft-, and inspire man's power, when these things cease to ft' will ft- this dear band of brethren. * we ft' Thee, Our God, May divine Love abundantly ft- you, God will ft- the work of your hearts God ft- this vine of His planting. God ft- this dear church, God ft- the courageous, far-seeing God will abundantly ft- this I pray : ■■God ft- my enemies ; in three words : God ft- you. pray that God ft- that great nation He will ft- all the inhabitants Out of His allness He must ft' all Returns to ft- a bridal but to ft- all mankind. God will ft- and prosper you. ik ttC ih iU immaculate Son of the fi- ll. "B' are ye, when — Matt. 5; "B- are ye," — Matt. 5.- 11. "B" are the pure — Matt. 5: 8. posterity shall call you ft". He has ft- her. condition whereby to become ft", even as God has ft- you. reveals man infinitely ft-, ft- is he, whosoever — Matt. 11 .- 6. How ft- it is to think of '■JB- are the poor in — Matt. 5 : 3. wisdom that might have ft- the past was a ft- and spiritual union, practitioners of the same ft- faith. posterity will call him ft-, every man cared for and ft-. "B- are the dead— Rev. 14 ; 13. the Messiah, our ft' Master, BLESSED 89 BLIND blessed Pul. 9-21 O glorious hope and b- assurance, 15- 8 requires the spirit of our b' Master 44- 9 * era in the b' onward work of i'. S. No. 33-14 The sacrifice of our b' Lord '01. 3- 4 "B" are ye when— Malt. 5; 11. 7-28 ft- are they that — John 20 ; 2!». '02. 11-22 "D- are ye, when— Malt. 5; 11. Hea. 4-13 to bless what is unfit to he b\ Pen. 12-20 Our ft' Master demonstrated tliis Po. 34-16 B' compared with me thou art My. 3- 7 "B- are they that do— Rev. 22.- 14. 13-31 their loving giving has been ft'. 17-30 He has ft- her. 21-26 * they too will be ft-, 25-21 I shall be with my ft- church 36-17 * with ft- accord we are come, 40-22 * "B" are the peacemakers : — Matt. 5 41- 7 * ft- and comforted by divine Love. 41-12 * "B- are the merciful," — Malt. 5 ; 7. 104-29 "B- are ye, when— Matt. 5: 11. 118-16 "B- are they that— John 20; 29. 143- 3 are ft- in their results. 158-24 God has ft- and will ble.ss this 191-13 "B- are ye"— i\/a/<. 5; 11. 199- 4 B- art thou. 201-14 bleeding brow of our ft- Lord, 232- 8 mankind ft-, and God glorified. 274-23 I am cheered and ft- when 295- 3 ft- assurance that life is not lost ; 316- 6 "ft- are ye, when — Matt. 5; 11. 328- 1 * God has dignified, ft-, and 345-16 came like ft- relief to me, 358- 4 you will be ft- in your obedience. blessedness Mis. 209-26 goodness and ft- are one : 290-27 This individual ft- and blessing * ft- of peacemakers. * allow no one to escape that ft", * his real estate is one of ft-, bond of ft- such as my beloved in due expectation of just such' ft-, .- 9. My. 40-11 41-13 41-24 162-10 208-15 blesses Mis. 8-15 101- 5 109-17 21-13 9-21 Pul. Pan. My. 151-14 blessing Mis. 11-23 that ft- infinitely one and all that which ft- its adoption by seeing the need of . . .ft- mortals, which Christ organizes and ft-. Christianity ft- all mankind, when it no longer ft- this and returning ft- for cursing. 18—30 Not to know what is ft- you, 133-22 I retire to seek the divine ft- 134-13 God will pour you out a ft- 139- 5 God will pour you out a ft- 212-12 they received the ft-. 278-16 always a ft- to the human race. 290-27 individual blessedness and ft- 291-19 I would part with a ft- 351- 5 of ft- even my enemies, Un. 60-16 ft- and cursing.— Jfl.s. 3 .- 10. Pul. 10-27 breathe Thou Thv ft' on 14-23 Those ready for the ft- you impart 74—18 and the ft- it has been to mankind a ft- or a bane upon individuals ft- the poor in spirit return ft- for cursing ; is in ft- others, and self-immolation lifting up his hands and ft- them, '00. '01. '02. My. 8- 2-19 34-20 17- 9 19- 6 4-11 14- 4 14- 5 21-19 34- 6 52- 4 66-25 131-28 131-30 132- 5 154-11 165- 7 165-16 182-15 192-14 201- 1 20.3-21 209- 6 224- 7 2.53-24 ,„.. „.„ „ „..,.,, 258-26 hallowed by our Lord's ft-. 269-23 pouring out ft- for cursing, 269-28 pour you out a ft-,— Mai. 3; 10. 297-16 rich ft- of disbelief in death, 323-23 * ft- those who would destroy you blessings attest the Mis. 3.5- 8 beautiful as .Mis. 356- 1 brings .Mis. 8.5- 3 filled with .\'o. 1.5- 7 Infinite Mis. 56-24 100-25 238-15 Pul. 9-29 '01. 15-15 31-20 My. 281- 8 3.54-16 manifold My. 262-32 my Po. 33- 1 ■iifi attest the ft- of this mental system radiant sunset, beautiful as ft- Life eternal brings ft-. filled with ft- for the whole human and brings ft- infinite. crown thern with ft- infinite. fraught with infinite ft-, and call down ft- infinite. infinite ft- that divine Love bestows Among the list of ft" infinite Faith . . . brings ft- infinite. O ft- infinite ! O glad New Year ! and gives manifold &•. daily remember my ft" of tbe inflnite My. 118-21 supply the ft- of the infinite, our My. 2.56-21 We count our ft- recognition of .My. 352- 1 * chapter sub-title recognition of the My. 352- * e.xpress our recognition of the 6* rebearsal of Man. 47-15 More than a mere rehearsal of ft", rich Mis. 165-27 to avail himself of the rich ft- Afy. 132-18 Oh, may the.se rich ft- continue richest Mis. 166-28 diffusing richest ft-. My. 149-17 ricliest ft- are obtained by labor. spreadst Po. 77- 8 ft- spreadst abroad, temporal '01. 24-11 * greatest of all teiiii)oral ft-, which arose Ret. 50-28 b' which arose therefrom. ft- saint and sinner ft- above the song of angels, a ft- that two millions of * will receive a greater ft- He shall receive the ft- — Psal. 24; 5. * ft- them that curse her, * giving her ft- to the structure, pour you out a ft-, — Mai. 3; 10. this great, great ft- ; pour you out a ft-," — Mai. 3; 10. that confers the ft-, I returned ft- for cursing, goodness makes life a ft-, through God's ft- and tlie faithful May the ft- of divine Love God is ft- you, my beloved students if it is ready for the ft-, faith in the ft- of fidelity, the ft- which follows obedience you have His rich ft- already Ret. 78-23 My. 42-17 52- 9 blest Mis. 106-13 109-16 205-30 207- 3 212-12 385- 6 386-29 Chr. 53- 2 53^9 Po. 11- 1 17- 1 29- 1 30-15 34- 3 37- 6 44- 2 50-16 My. 31-5 170-28 202- 1 234- 2 250-28 257-22 338- 1 blight Mis. 88- 1 Chr. 5.3-57 bliglited .Mis. 360-18 blights Ret. 7-22 blind Mis. 22-25 66-28 66-29 107-24 134-28 168- 4 170-24 171- 5 171- 6 181- 8 210-30 211-«, 7 234- 2 is to conspire against the ft' * ft- which have come into mv life * our indebtedness . . . for these ft-, On to the ft- above. Ignorance is only ft- by reason of lives on, God-crow-ned and ft-. heart meets heart reciprocally ft-, When they were fit to be ft-. And I am ft- ! with all the crowned and ft-. Bright, ft-, afar. As in ft- Palestina's hour. Brave Britain, ft- .\Tnerica ! /i- beings departed ! B' Christmas morn, though murky shadows cast on Thy ft- name, soul of melody by being ft- And I am ft- ! Crown the lives thi/s ft- with all the crowned and ft-, "B- Christmas morn ;" to kneel with us . . . in ft- communion springs exultant on this ft- morn. .\re the holidays ft- by by the branch "churches will be ft'. make man's being pure and ft-. Brave Britain, ft- .Vmerica ! tends to ft- the fruits of No ft-, no broken w-ing, ft- flowers of fleeting joys, * It ft- too many hopes ; and the ft-, healed bv it. yea. it is "the ft-— ^ratl. 15; 14. leading the ft-." — .«rc 7\Iatt. 15; 14. may become morally ft-, but. ft- to its own fate. ft-, spiritually and physically. Jesus' proceeding.* with theft- man and the ft" saw- clearly. anoint the ft- man's eyes requirement of ft- obedience Love opens the eyes of the ft', else the ft- will lead the ft" remain no longer to ft- us BLIND 90 BLOT Mis 241-24 Then, like b' Bartimeus. ' 242- 9 give sifjlit to one born O". 244-20 make the ft" to see, 2bSr- 7 he restored sight to the 0-, 275- 2 "Ye fools ami b' ["—Matt. 23. 17. 301-28 harden the heart, b' the eyes, 307-17 opening the eyes of the b' 3.)6_ 8 where the b" saw tliem not, 345-14 Mcthinks the infidel was ft- 362- 8 t^chola-stic dogma has made men o\ 362- 9 gives sight to these b\ 368- 5 open the eyes of the o", 370-19 chapter sub-title 375- 2 ft- with animahty, Rp< ,54-15 B- belief cannot say with the rn' 10-25 He is not the ft- force of a material Pi// 55- 1 * "Not in ft- caprice of will, Ao 8-23 who is too ft- for instruction, ''0-26 Human reason is a ft- guule, •01 17-15 1 healed the deaf, thi: ft-, Hea 18-24 no ft- Samson shorn of Ins locks. Peo 11-12 The lame, the ft-, the sick, 13-23 The infidel was ft- who said. My -'2-11 * let us not be unconsciously ft- 10.5-17 restored sight to the ft-, 110-22 solve the ft- problem of matter. 140- 2 ".\nd I will l)ring the ft"— Isa. 42; 16. 152-18, 19 the ft- is leading the ft-, 1.53-22 This trembling and ft- faith, 183-'0 eyes of the ft- see out of obscurity. 2-24-15 ft- to his loss of the Golden Rule, 270-27 opening the eyes of the ft- 311- 4 a girl, totally ft', knocked 311-8 * "If this ft- girl stays 311-10 to turn the ft- girl out, blinded Mis. 332-20 ft- the eyes of reason, liud. 17- 5 ft- the people to the true character blindly . ^ j , Tilt 27-18 * Groping ft- in the darkness, Ml/. 350-16 anguish which they b' bind blindness „ , Ret. 54 14 Belief is virtually b\ Un. 6-19 God's ft- to error and My. 80- 5 * they had been cured of ft-, T>|| ^c Mis. 153-29 * Far-ofT, infinite, B' I bliss , , ♦ „ ,,. Mis. 19-32 spiritual sense . . . of itself aft , 83- 2 rhythmic round of unfolding Ir, 160- 9 meet and mingle in ft- supernal. 263-14 and reflect all ft-. 287-12 Soul is the infinite source of ft- : 328- 9 which from the summit of ft- 330-12 possibilities are infinite, ft- is eternal, 344- 7 aught of that which leads to ft-, 352- 1 it mocks the ft- of spiritual being ; 386-30 to reap, ... Of ft- the sum. Ret 17- 8 and tremble with accents of ft'. 49-16 the ft- of loving unselfishly, Un 57-17 gospel o^ sntTering brought life and ft'. Pul. vii-21 the actual ft- of man's existence Rud. 14-10 except the ft- of doing good. '01 3.5-15 And the ft- of blotted-out sin Po 22- 9 ft- that wipes the tears of time 31-15 Nor burdened ft-, but Truth and Love 50-17 Of ft- the sum. 62- 8 tremble with accents of ft". 67- 1 ft- of life's little day My. 120-10 ft- of seeing the ri.sen Christ, 192- 4 possession of unburdened ft-. 267-17 infinite, boundless ft-. bloated \[is. 1-2.3-10 pagan priests ft- with crime ; Po. 27- 3 B- oppression in its awful hour, block ^, . w * Ppf, 7- 9 * With his marble ft* before him ; My'. 65-19 * ft- bounded by Falmouth, Norway, and 66- 4 * the ownership of the entire ft-. 66-10 * the ownership of the entire ft-. 66-14 * No ft- is so well situated for blood bayonet and Peo. 11- 8 not with bayonet and ft", besmeared with ..i, •, Mis. 274-29 the streets besmeared with ft-. brave Pul. 48-25 * of blue and brave ft', blood human j . *„ No. 33-18 human ft- was inadequate to 33-20 shedding human ft- brought to light 34-20 conception that God requires human ft- Innocent , . ... 7-»„,,, m ■ iq Mis. 121-17 the guilt of innocent ft — Ueut. 19 . 13. "^ms!* 65-31 "Whoso sheddeth man's ft- —Gen. 9 ; 6. of Christ . .V. ., , ,'.v,,i„. No 33-18 to represent the ft- of Christ, 3^-18 ft- of ('hrist speaketh better things 34-26 significance of the ft- of Christ. ° A^r." 35- 1 This ft- of Jesus is everything to ° A/is '1^1^*12 ft- of martyrs -was believed to be ' 326-13 licking up the ft- of martyrs '; '^ All's" 3f8™16 in the b' of the ^^'-^J.i]^- Pul 12- 9 by the ft- of the Lamb,— Rev. 12. 11. p,,„' 9-10 in the ft- of the Lamb ; "%*/!;*' f^Tl- of the martyrs of Jesus,"- Rev. 17; 6. 177-17 •* 6" of the martyrs is the seed of of the saints , ^ , .. * d„„ t? • r My. 12.5-31 with the ft- of the saints,— Rev. 17. 6. No. 34-22 The real ft' or Life of Spirit stained with ^ . , ... .. '0' 10- 9 footprints ... are stained with . 14- 9 * not like Caesar, stained with ft-, My. 248- 5 * not like Cffisar, stained with ft-, ^^Puf. 7-2 * "Had I young ft- in my veins, t^ 13. 13. Af is. 180-23 were born, not of ft", — John 1 . 182-14 were born, not of ft', — JoHn 1 246-27 again deluge the earth in ft-? ,327-32 wipes away the ft- stains, 345-25 baptism not of water but of ft-. No. 34r-27 ft-, . . . purchasing the freedom of Po. 22-2'l and ft' was not its price. blood-bought Po. 71-18 freedom s birthday— ft- boon ! bloodgiving . , h. No. 37-15 as a personal and material bloodless ^ , . ,„ My. 124-12 ft- sieges and tearless triumphs, bloodshed My. 285-10 bloom Mis. \( 3'29-17 389- 1 Chr. 5.3-31 Po. 21-15 46-10 Bloomington, 111. Pul. 89-35 * Leader blossom Mis. 142- 3 227-18 Ret. 17-20 18- 5 B-, war, and oppression belong to 1 coloring glory of perpetual ft- 'breath all odor and cheek all To form the bud for bursting ft-, Sharon's rose must bud and ft- To form the bud for bursting ft", Thus may it ripen into ft-. B-, P to bud and ft- as the rose I fresh flowers of feeling ft-, Its feathery ft- and branches 10- o colore.! .softly by ft- and leaves ; 95- 2 will ft- into greater freedom, Un 52-24 The most beautiful ft- is often Po 1.5-16 Here smileth the ft- and .sunshine Its feathery ft- and branches colored softly by ft- and leaves ; flowers of feeling may ft- above, brook, ft-, breeze, and balm repeat my legacies in ft-. budded and ft- as the rose, ft- into spiritual beauty, and ft- as the rose. bis 'Mis. 6.5-31 shall his ft- be shed." — <^r7i. 9; 6 My. 156-22 "drink of his ft-"— see John 6; o3. 1.5-16 63- 7 6.3-13 67-21 My. 129-12 201-11 blossomed Pul. 22-21 My. 141-28 blossoming 'OZ. 1-10 blossoms , V. A h. Mis. 332-15 stately palms, many-hued , Pul. 4-19 crown the tree with ft-. 14- 4 amaranth ft", evergreen leaves, 16- 4 hath thv verdure, it ft- above ; 32-5 ft- whose fragrance and charms 1,55-29 beautiful ft- in their Leader s love, 160-13 with ft- on its branches, 258-21 ft- that mock their hope Mis 246- 5 to ft- out all inhuman codes Ret 86-15 should be no ft- on the escutcheon ot A^o 7- 9 and ft- it out of others. •01'. 5-16 We do not ft- out the material race Peo. Po. My. BLOT 91 Board of Education blot '01. 20-21 cannot &• out its effecta on liiin.self blots Mis. 102-20 which b' out all our ini(iuitii:a blotted Pan. 14-25 &■ out the Spanish squadron. blotted-out '01. 35-15 And the bliss of b' sin blow '02. 15- 2 contained threats to b' up the hall Po. 10-21 His hand averts the b'." My. 51-11 * would be a serious b' to her Cause 3.37-22 His hand averts the b." blowing '01. 29-19 adverse winds arc b\ blows My. 297- 5 knowing that she can bear the b' 297-13 b' away the baubles of belief, blue Mis. 87- 1 clear ether of the b- temporal siiy. 330-28 violet lifts its 6" eye to iieaven, 376-25 faint, fairy b' and golden flecks Put. 32- 2 * and liglited by luminous b' eyes, 48-25 * of b- and brave blood, Po. 67-19 like the b- hyacinth, 74- 5 O 6" eyes and jet. My. 110-18 higher in the boundless b\ blue-gray My. 342-13 * whether b' or grayish brown, blunder Mis. 285- 6 by a 6" of the gentleman who My. 228- 5 Evil minds signally b' blunders Ret. 81-17 b' which arise from wrong blush Mis. 296-32 his shame would not lose its 6' I Ret. 88-22 b' to enter unasked Pan. 1- 9 roseate &• of joyous June My. 115- 4 I should 6' to write of boa-constrictor Mis. 62- 6 holding in thought the form of a b' Board Mis. 131-18 B' did not act under that By-law ; Man. 26-21 a vacancy occurring on that B' 26-25 the discussions of this B', 27-10 tiie written consent of said /}". 30-18 B' shall attend to the insurance 51-24 Only the members of this B' 52- 7 shall be laid before tiiis B', 52-15 shall be deemed sufficient by the B'. 57-15 must have the consent of tliis B' 69-14 If the author . . . call on this B- 69-15 the B' shall immediately appoint 78- 5 vacancy supplied by the B-. 80-15 such reasons as to the B' may 84-26 Outside of this B' each student 88-14 elected every third year by said B', 88-19 applying for admission to this B' 90- 4 given certificates by this B' 90— 7 ACTION OF THE B' . 90-16 under the auspices of this B'. 95-13 shall be assigned them by tlie B'. 95-15 a member of the B' may lecture 100-22 privilege of this B- to name the 100-24 any Committee so named by the B' 101- 4 jB" shall, . . . appoint an assistant Ret. 48-12 B- of the Metaphysical' College My. 62-27 * services rendered to this B" board Mis. 231-32 vacant seat at fireside and b' Man. 68-12 in addition to rent and b'. My. 73-22 * concerning rooms and 6', 128- 6 coroner's inquest, a ft" of health, 329- 6 * The b' only excused them from 329- 7 * &• of medical examiners. 340-13 a simple b' of health, boarded My. 315- 3 * ft- with me in Littleton, 323-29 * Mr. Snider and myself b' in the boarding '02. 15- 7 rooming and b' indigent students boarding-houses My. 82- 9 * Hotels, b', and private houses Board of Directors Christian Science Mis. 126-17 obedience of the C. S. B- of D- ; 1.30-17 C. S. B- of D- has borne 131-25 have the C. S. B" of D' itemize 131-29 C. S. B- of D- to itemize Man. 25-18 incorporation of the "C. S. B- of D.' Pul. '02 My. Board of Directors Chrl.stian Science Man. •^^^^- 9 vote of the C. S. B- of IJ- 26-20 C S. B- of IJ- shall consist of 27- 3 trarusacted by its C. H. B' of D'. 27-12 duty of the C. S. B" of D- 27-19 duty of the C. S. B" of D' 28-14 duty of the C. S. B' of I)- 29- 7 If the C. S. B" of Jr fails 3.5-14 signed by the C;. S. B oj U- 38-12 vote of the C. H. B' of l)- 39-15 vote of the C S. B- of ir. 51-21 C. S. B- of D- has power 56-19 meeting of the C. S. B- of f)-, 63-22 elected by the C. S. B" of D\ 6.5-22 vote of the C. S. B" of D-, 68-20 ttirough the C. S. B" of Ir 68-24 When the C. S. B" of I)- rails a 7.5- 5 (;. S. B- of D-, in behalf of 7.5-13 between the C. S. B" of D- 7.5-16 C;. S. B- of D- owns the 76- 8 dutv of the C. S. B' of D' 76-19 aiunnUlv by the (;. S. B' of D- 77- 1 books of the C. S. B" of IJ- 79- 2 C. S. B- of D- shall elect 80- 8 order of the C. S. B" of IJ-, 80-13 C. S. B- of D- shall have the power 81- 3 vote of the C. S. B" of D' . 81- 7 not accepted by . . . the C. S. B- of D- 82-13 vote of the C. S. B" of Lr 8.5-22 approval of The C. S. B" of D' . 88-12 annually by the C. S. B" of Ir. 89- 5 meeting of the C. S. B" of D' 95- 4 C. S. B- of D- . . . may call 97-11 vote of the C. S. B" of D' 99-17 elected only by the C. S. B" of D-. 99-20 appointed by the C. S. B' of D , 100-13 apparent to the C. S. B' of IJ-, 100-16 The C. S. B" of D' may notify 101- 1 any time the C. S. B" of D' shall 9- 4 Brothers of the C. S. B" of 1)-, .59-24 * members of the C. S. B' of D' 8.5-25 * from the C. S. B" of I)-, 86- 6 * her . . . Students, the C. S. B- of V'.' 87- 9 * signature 13-30 to be known as "The C. R. B" of D." 16-14 * members of the C. S. B' of D-, 18-28 members of the C. S. B' of D-. 21-32 * signature 26- 3 * C. S. B- of D- takes pleasure in 63- 7 * signature 142-25 chapter sub-title 22.3-24 addressed to the C. S. B" of D- 242-20 should be sent to the C. S. «• of D' 358-31 and require the C. S. B' of D' to Mis. 131-13 If our B' of D' Is prepared to itemize Mari. 25- 5 a, Bof D, a, President, 25-10 elected, . . . by the B" of D' 26-14 elected . . . by the B' of D'. 27- 8 con.sulting with the full B" of D- 28-19 the B' of D' shall inunediately call 29- 2 to inform the B' of D- 29-16 The salary . . . of the B" of D' 30- 8 majoritv vote of the B" of D' 30-16 The B' of D' shall pay from 36-22 uiuinimous vote of tUt; B' of D' 50-10 the coii.sent of the B" of D\ 50-18 a meeting of the B- o/ !)• 53- 3 duty of the B' of D' .54- 2 and if, . . . the B' of D' finds 55-17 B of D- nuiv decide if his loyalty 56- 2 dutv of the h' of D' to admonish 56-17 Meetings of B' of D'. 57-11 B -of D- and the Pastor Emeritus 62- 5 hvmn selected by the B" of D'. 67-26 B' "'" ly shall immediately notify 77-13 shall be the dutv of the B' of D- 77-25 shall visit the B" of D\ 78-13 sanctioned by the B' of D' 7S-24 reported, ... to the B of /)• and 104-13 B -of /)■, the Committee on Ret. 47-12 B- of D' of my College. Pul. 43-10 * who compose the /?■ <>/ D", 86-14 * address from the B" of D" : Ml/. 26- 8 chapter sub-title 61-32 * earnest work of our noble B- of D'. 76- 6 * became evident to the B' of D' lt)t)-io B- ()(' D- and Trustees of this church Board of Education Man. 3.5- 5 bv a student of the B" of E\ 36- S loyal students ... In the B' of E\ 3t>-10 examination by the B' of E\ 3,S- 6 or a student of the B" of £• 6.5-15 dutv ... of the B" of E' 84-10 After 1907, the B- of E' shall have Board of Education 92 BODY Board of Education „ , ^. Man. 84-26 except il be in the B" o/£. 85-16 has takeii . . . m the B of E . 88- 1 heading „ , ^ <• i^. 88- 4 There shall be a, B' of t, , 8»- 6' vice-president of the B' of h' 89-20 may apply to the B' of E'^ 90-10 wiU open with the B' of E' 91- 8 class instruction in the B' of E' 91-16 left in the hands of the B' of E' 91-23 Normal class in the B' of E' , 92- 2 Metaphysical College B' of E'. 109- 8 students of the B' oj E' My 125-19 The members of the B' of E;, 240-29 * certificates from . . . the iJ; oj E , 246- 7 examined ... by the B' oJ E', 246-10 chapter sub-title 246-22 B- 0/ E- of The Mother Church 251- 9 * class instruction in tlie B' of E' 251-12 after examination in the B' o) E', 251-14 taught in the B' of E' only. 251-17 mode of instruction in the B' oJ E . 251-21 examined in the B' of £", 253-19 chapter sub-title _, 254-19 your article "C. S. B' of E Board of Lectureship .Uan. 41-15 in the Church or on the B' of E , 73-19 member of the B' of L' may lecture 93- 1 heading 93- 5 shall maintain a B' of E', 93-11 It is the duty of the B' of E' 93-19 B- of L- is not allowed in any wise 95- 6 any member of this B' of L' 95-11 to a member of this B' of E' 95-18 shall call on the B' of L' 96- 2 The B of L" shall not appoint '02. 4- 5 congratuhite our B' of Lr, My 125-12 to the members of our B' of E' 248- 1 chapter sub-title ^ „ . ^ 3.38-15 The members of the «" o] E' 338-08 2J- of L- is absolutely inclined to 339- 7 B- 0/ L- is specially requested to Board oif Trustees Man. 79-18 B' of T'. ... . , k 79-18 The B- of T'. constituted by 104-14 B- of T- shall each keep a copy My 13.>-13 caused me to select a B' of T' 136-14 B- of T- who own my property : 137-21 influenced me to select a B' of T' 360- 8 To THE B- of T-, First Church of 361-23 * signature r,. r t- 362- 2 Charles A. Dean, Chairman B of 1 Boards ., „ ^. . Man 27-26 B" of Trustees and Syndicates 66-26 either to the B' or to the executive boards My. 256-24 the festive 6- are spread, boast ^ ^ , Pul. 83-22 * It is the proudest b' of many My 37- 2 * No vainglorious b\ . . . has place 161-22 We cannot b' ourselves of to-morrow ; 192- 2 B- not thyself, boasted My. 149-14 a young man vainly o', boastful Ret. 86- 2 to offset b' emptiness, Un. 11-13 6- sense of physical law 27-13 evilis egolistic,— b', boasting Mis. 24.3-17 B- is unbecoming Un. 11-17 cut off this vain &• boasts Mis. 330-26 mendicant that &• and begs, boat Mis. 142- 6 chapter sub-title 142- 7 on receipt of a beautiful b' 142- 9 The b' displays, ... a number of 142-12 thanks for the beautiful b- 142-22 A 6' song seemed more Olympian 142-26 symbols . . . depicted on the b' 143- 5 in beautifying this 6' boatbuilder Un. 14-10 as Burgess, the 6', remedies bodies Mis. 7- 4 until their b' become dry, 60-25 as manii identities as mortal b? 61-26 (or b-, if you please) 76-12 the b- of mortals are mortal, 76-13 hence these b- must die 184-10 speaking of pre.senting our &" 240-30 that it takes from their b' a Man. 66-26 the Boards or to the executive O" bodies Put. 50-24 * so-called orthodox religious O' Rud. 12-26 subordination to their &', Peo. 10-23 The emancipation of our b' 11-18 the laws that govern their &•, My. 100-13 * organization among religious b', 301-23 on mortal minds and 6". bodily Mis. 244-12 6- penance and torture, 309-23 a ft" form of existence, 352-16 b- belief of the patient Ret. 57-13 causes all 6' ailments, Rud. 1-16 applies ... to 6- presence, 3- 3 to heal them of b' ills. My. 110-19 if waking to b- sensation 110-19 if &■ sensation makes us captives Bodwell, Miss Sarab J. My. 304- 3 a pupil of Miss Sarah J. B, body ablution of tlie Peo. 9- 4 not an ablution of the b', absent from the Mis. 344-22 absent from the ft',— // Cor. o •' 8. '00. 1- 5 absent from the 6' and present with My. 118-14 "absent from the 6","— // Cor. ■} : 8. 301-29 If mind be absent from the 6', action of the , ,, ^ Peo. 8-18 governs every action of the o' ailments of the ^ ., . t ^i t,. Mis. 6-28 confined to the ailments of the o , and brain , ^ ^ . Po. 47-13 The weary of b' and brain and Mind ^ ^ , ,, j Mis. 86-21 the harmony of b' and Mind. and mind , ^ ■ . Mis. 163-29 spiritual healing of b' and mind. 241- 3 B- and mind are correlated 268-19 heals 6' and mind, head and heart ; and soul , . j .. ^. i Mis. 3.54-19 b- and soul in accord with Cofl. believe that the , „ , .. ■ Mis 5-31 believe that the b' affects the mind, 247-25 to believe that the b' affects mind, benefit the , . ^ ^ . . =. .i, h. Mis. 241- 3 steadfastly in God to benefit the , controls the ,,. j . > *v, k. Mis. 5-24 reality that Mind controls the o . d i sea sed My. 218- 1 He restored the diseased b' to its disease in the Mis. 343- 6 turn from disease in the O' disease on the .1,1. Hea. 6-14 mind produces disease on the , does not see , ,, Rud. 5-19 The b' does not see, hear, smell, or entire ^ ^, ,. ... My. 30-31 * representative of the entire 01 4.5-11 * only a small part of the entire 0" everywhere-present No. 20-16 notion of an everywhere-present o finite . , c •. >,. No. 20-16 or of . . . starting from a finite , function of the . ^ ^ Ilea. 19- 5 every function of the b', get into the , Mis. 240-13 If a cold could get into the give to the , , , ^^ Peo. 7-26 give to the &' those better governed , , ^, . . , //pQ. 14-28 a b- governed by this mind. governs the . , 41, 1,. Ilea. 14-16 to know that mind governs the ft harmonious , ^ t. • „ Mis. 256- 5 in order to make the &■ harmonious. Mis. 201- 9 Jesus reproduced his b' 3.55-24 that makes his b' sick. Ret. 57- 7 in order to heal his b' . Hea. 6-19 di.sease controls his b' 6-22 produce a result upon his b'. his own . , ' . Ret. 88- 6 He lifted his own b- from the Un. 5.5- 6 "in his own b— I Pet. 2 : 24. honorable , t,, ^ Mis. 136-23 session of this honorable bj 1.39- 1 I recommend this honorable O' human , .. u h- My. 218- 7 destruction of the human , improve the ., . Ret. 34-21 renovated to improve the . inside of , ,, • -j » i,. Mis. 344-17 would place Soul wholly inside of , Instead of ^ . u Mis. 16-25 from Soul instead of , 237- 4 mortal mind instead of 0" : jold Id ji BODY body In the Rud. 13-19 to treat every organ in the b'. is an expression A/is. 247-26 ft" is an expression of rnirifi, 93 BOLD Is dead Chr. 55-16 Is governed Mis. 34- 6 256- 3 Is renewed Mis. 34- 7 the 6" is (lea- 6 redemption of our 6-." — Rom. H:2.i. '.)a-2.i the redemption of our ft',"— Rom. »; 23. Peo. 10-20 redemption of our ft." — iZonj. 8 ; 23. redemption of (he Mis. 1S2 11 ihi- redemption of the ft'. reflects (iod in Mis. 1H4 7 when rnan reflects God in ft' refresh the Peo. 9- 6 The cool bath may refresh the ft', rellRlous Rel. 1.5- 4 My connection with tliis religlou.s ft" J'ul. ,50-20 * No one religious ft' holds the My. 49- 5 * The religious ft' which can direct, resuscitating the My. 293-17 resuscitating the ft' of the patient. saviour of the A/;/. 108-30 is the saviour of the ft'."- Eph. r, : 2.3. scientific My. .59-12 * every religious and scientific ft' sense of the Mis. 47-15 In sleep, a sense of the ft' sick No. 29-12 * forgiven soul in a sick 6' Soul and No. 29- 5 false sense of Soul and ft'. Soul is not in Un. 51-27 whose Soul is not in ft', soulless Ret. 74- 5 corpus sine pectore (soulless ft'), Spirit controls Mis. 247-20 understand that Spirit controls ft'. spiritual My. 218-11 spiritual ft', the incorporeal idea, subjugating tiie '0^. 10-13 subjugating the ft', subduing matltr, that Mis. 312-12 his remarks before that ft', R(i. 13- 3 having been members of that ft' thief's Mis. 70-22 The thief's ft', as matter, this Mis. 44-20 You call this ft' matter, to heal the //('«. 7-15 begins in mind to heal the ft', turns to the Mis. 101-19 He who turns to the ft' for upbuilding of the Mis. 109-13 was the upbuilding of the ft'. upon the Mis. 7-21 depicted in . . . time upon the ft-. 70- 6 healing action of Mind upon the ft' Rud. 3-22 manifestation of Truth upon tht- ft' Hra. 18- 1 de.stroy their effects upon the ft'. My. 301-30 no curative efft-ct upon the ft'. was interred My. 333-13 * where the ft' was interred whole My. 196-13 bridle the whole ft'."— Jos. 3; 2. your Mis. 47-10 when moving your 6', Man. 47-12 "Glorify God m your ft-,— I Cor. 6; 20. My. 139-27 redeem your ft' from disease ; and imparts these states to the 6' : not attained bv the death of the ft'. mortal belief that soul is in ft", the so-called soul in the ft', without Mind the ft' is without action ; it cannot be found in the ft'. * make the ft' not the prison, but the ■who has ever found Soul in the 6" materialized into a ft', while the ft', obedient to * intelligent and a happy appearing ft-, * immense membership of the ft- is away from person — from ft' to Soul, and not the ft' itself'.'" * Mhose ft' nature is, and God the Soul. British and B' may prosper Special contribution to "B." will ft' over the brim of life * two large ft' in the basement hickory rears his ft- form, inscription carved in ft' relief : ft- conjecture's sharp point. Mis. 3-22 42-12 76- 9 76-21 209-21 Ret. 61-25 Put. 82- 1 Rud. 5-11 Pro. 4- 6 11-20 My. 74-21 91- 1 119-31 217-19 269-13 Boer '02. 3-19 Bohemia .Vy. 347-22 boil •00. 8-23 boilers Pul. 25- 4 bold Ret. 17-15 Pul. 24-13 Pan. 12-27 BOLD bold J'o. 62-18 hickory rears his b- form, 71- 4 and ^uWl, grown b\ boldly .\i>. 44-10 no hobby, however b' ridden boldness Ret. 7-17 * noted for his b' and firmness, Bonaparte Mis. 34.>-lG B- declared, "Ever since the Pfo. 13-24 B- said : "Since ever the bond Mis. 77-13 the indissohible b- of union, 91-11 This &■ is wholly spiritual Ret. 76-19 and b' of perfect ness. Put. 22- 3 Christian cluirches have one b' My. 162-10 b' of blessedness such as 164-22 unity, the b" of perfectness, bondage Mis. 90-17 Break the yoke of b' 103-16 which must be ever in b', 241-21 b' to sin antl sickness. Peo. 11-17 children of Israel still in b'. My. 42-31 * from the b' of the Egyptians, 74-23 * 6" of the material world, bonds Mis. 135-20 cement the 6' of Love. 141-12 b- and methods of Truth, 150- 5 Yours in b' of Christ, 273-13 b- of love and perfectness, 290- 7 break all b- that hinder progress. Pul. 22-17 b' of peace are cemented by 83-23 * "bound to her by /;• dearer than No. 8- 9 fellowship in the b- of Christ. 26-23 eternal b" of Science, '02. 19- 3 burst the b' of the tomb Po. 3-13 Till bursting b' our spirits part My. 217- 8 invested in safe municipal !)■ 3.39- 2 b- of Christian brotherliooil, 362-23 * in the b' of Christian love bone Mis. 44-17 What you thought was pain in the b' 55-29 and beneath a skull 6", 243-32 "He took a b' from— see Gen. 2: 21. bones Aly. 80- 7 * when having broken 6" set ; 105-11 diphtheria and carious 6' Bonney, Hon. Charles Carrol .Mis. 312-11 Hon. Charles Carrol B-, President of Book My. 183-20 deaf hear the words of the C , 295-13 This B' of books is also the book above-named Mis. 92-23 own a copy of the above-named b' .301- 5 author of the above-named b' and author .Man. 32-10 Naming B' and Author. and the title '02. 15-27 both the b' and the title. clerk's My. 311-12 clerk's b' shows that I joined the covers of the My. 17S-25 covers of the b' were burned up, credit of the Pul. 80-16 * rather to the credit of the b- decry the My. 114-10 and decry the b- which has every '01. 29-28 every b- of mine that they sold. first Rud. 16-20 the first b-, recorded in Gerhard t C. Mars' .My. 351-23 have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' &•, her Mis. 54-14 The reading of her b', "S. anrl H. Pul. 58-25 * with her b\ called "S. and H. 80-12 * her b' has many a time ^fy. 52-29 * moral rightness of her b'." 53- 6 * send forth her b- to the world." 304—31 the contents of her 6", 336-10 * acknowledgment of this in her b', it. self My. 111-20 and yet the 6" itself be absurd large Mis. 276- 1 large b- of rare flowers, little Ret. 6-14 than this little b- can afford. 35- 3 This little &• is converted into the Rud. V- 1 THIS LITTLE 6' IS . . . DEDICATED ^ru. 323- 7*1 have his little b- yet. malting a Po. V- 5 * not . . . with a view of making a b'. M BOOK book Mrs. Eddy's * ' Mis. 248-13 mistaken views of Mrs. Eddy's b', Pul. 28-17 * the use of Mrs. Eddy's &', 38- 5 * flrst edition of Mrs. Eddy's b-, 60-12 * passages . . . from Mrs. Eddy's b'. My. 334- 5 * Mrs. Eddy's 6", "Retrospection and my Mis. vii- 1 * that tak'st my b' in hand, 274- 4 revise my b' "S. and H. 301-21 It is not right to copy my b' 308-20 scientific notices of my b'. 314-15 shall read from my b\ "S. and H. 383- 7 its pastor is the Bible and my b'. Ret. 38- 5 to persuade him to finish my /r Pul. 6-12 thinking she . . . from my b\ 87-17 Through my b' , your textbook, J\/(/. 133-26 my b' is not all you know of me. 228- 2 Mv 6" S. and H. names disease, 266-23 My b', "S. and H. with Key to the 318- 5 was not my proofreader for my &■ 318- 9 critics declared that my b' was 343-17 In 1875 I wrote my b' . name for the '02. 15-21 to suggest a name for the 6" new .Mis. 375-11 * new 6" you have given us. no otiier My. 114-16 and read no other b' but the Bible of Revelation Pul. 59-15 * read from the b' of Revelation only My. 308-29 Bible was the only b' in his open My. 126- 9 has in his hand a 6' open or an article Man. 82- 6 A b" or an article of which published a '01. 23-23 Bishop Berkeley published a b' read from the Mis. 91-27 read from the 6' as authority for Pul. 52-24 * The Bible was a sealed ft". small Pul. 69-16 * It would take a small b- to explain such a My. 11.3- 6 Can such a b- be ambiguous, Sibyl Wilbur's My. 297-30 friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's ft", that Mis. 50- 7 is contained in that b\ 92- 5 inexhaustible topics of that b' No. 3-14 wiU put that &• in the hands of '02. 15-28 God had led me to write that &•, My. Ill- 1 serve to call attention to that b-, this Alis. ,50-17 the contents of this 6', 314-24 announcing the full title of this ft', 372-13 Knowing that this &• would Man. 32-13 commencing to read from this b'. Ret. 37- 7 "This b- is indeed wholly original, 38-28 learns the letter of this &•, 39- 1 demand for this b- increased, 83- 5 to the teachings of this b', Pul. 5-16 and pulpit cannonaded this &•, 5-21 This b-, in 1895, 5-28 This b' is the leaven My. v-23 * copies of this &• have been sold 43-25 * teachings of this b' 53- 6 * This b- has now reached its 112-16 The earnest student of this b\ 112-25 student of this 6" will tell you 113- 4 practises the teachings of this b- 114-26 the higher meaning of this b' 114-28 Is it too much to say that this b' 178-24 snatched this &• from the flames. 298- 9 placing this b' before the public, 305-17 the demand for this 6" 320-15 * the author of this ft- 336-11 * In this b' (p. 20) she also states, title of the Man. 32-14 announce the full title of the b' unique Pul. V— 7 UNIQUE 6' 18 . . . DEDICATED BY My. 320-12 * as being a very unique b', wonderful Mis. 372-11 * pictures in your wonderful b' write a My. 105-27 urged me immediately to write a b' your Alis. .35-19 of what benefit is your b'? 83- 5 In your b\ S. and H., Pul. 6-13 * your b', S. and H., was put No. 43-10 * "Your b' leavens my sermons." 43-13 * "Your &• S. and H. is healing My. 238- 3 Will . . . heal as effectually as your b'. /bod BOOK 95 BOEROWEP book your My- 323- 6 * criticism of you ana your ir 324- 2 * especially your 6' S. and il. 324- * any idea for your b', 324-17 * the author of your 6', Mis. Ret. Pul. Po. My. .\\\i\t. republish them in b' form, win the b- S. arid II heal the sick. b' that cast the tirst stone, * 6- which will accoumany the bell shall name, . . . the 0\ cha|)ter, and finished my copy for the b' . reading aloud from the b' to * Bible and the b' alluded to * in a b' "Gems for You," b' by Benjamin Wills Newton, too short to be printed in b' form, &■ that through the good it does a ft" which lies beside the Bible in written or indicated in the b\ not one word in the b' was elTaced. a child . . . reading a b' * b- to have come from any one but book-borrowing Ret. 75- 1 b- without credit book-knowledge Ret. 10- 3 I gained b' with far less labor book-learning Mis. 366-32 what Jesus had not, namely, mere b', Book of Life My. 258- 1 Wherever . . . the B- of L- is loved, books 35-15 285-17 306- 3 314-22 38-12 83-24 86-28 vi- 3 13- 4 26-16 112-28 112-32 115- 1 178-26 258-31 324- 7 my Mis. 32-12 in my b' , on this very subject. 43-14 contemplative reading of my b', 285- 6 who fills orders for my b' , 315- 6 No copies from my b' are allowed 378-20 readers of my 6' cannot fail to Ret. 83-11 afforded by the Bible and my &•, Pul. 74-23 "My b- and teachings maintain No. 15- 4 Reading my b', without i)rejudice, '00. 1-24 readers of my b' and those interested '01. 25-12 regret their laclc in my b', '02. 13-12 privilege of publishing my &■ My. 166-29 for my &•, placed in my room 219- 1 than that which my &• afford, 224-21 My b' state C. S. correctly. 244-22 all loyal students of my b' 296-11 the publisher of my b", 318- 6 for only two of my &•. Mis. vii -5 vii- 7 xi- 4 64-14 271-12 348- 5 381-27 382-16 Man. 27-22 32- 9 43-10 44- 8 44-11 59- 8 71-22 76- 9 76-26 77- 1 77- 3 81- 9 81-25 82- 1 82- 3 2-18 85- 9 45-29 15- 6 43- 9 12-22 28- 8 97-10 224-23 238- 6 295-13 354- 4 354- 8 bookstore Man. 44-10 boon Po. 71-19 Ret. Pul. No. '00. My. * well made choice of friends and ft" ; * making thy friends b\ and thy b' friends initial "G" on my subsequent b' . through no ft" except the Bible, ft" which are less than tiie best. infringe neither the ft" nor the business infringing ft", to the number of the first ft" on this subject ; publication and sale of the ft" not read from . . . but from the ft". ft" of the Discoverer and Founder of Obnoxious B'. that has for sale obnoxious ft". ft" or poems of our Pastor Emeritus, shall not write ... in their church ft", ft" of the Church Treasurer audited ft" of the C S. Board of Directors ft" of the Church Treasurer ft" are to be audited on May first. be connected witli publishing her ft", B" to be Published. publishes the ft" ... it sends forth. disapproves of certain ft" or one of my Grandmother leaker's 6", 6" and teaching are but a ladder * read from the two ft" by Headers, enable any one to prove these ft" to * the good your ft" are doing." the magical ft" in that city were * treasurer's ft" will show the dollars and * kept no ft" on the subject, ft" less correct and therefore less by reading the above-named b' Book of ft" is also the gift of gifts ; offering Bibles and other ft" for sale ft" for which my endorsement is 6" that has for sale obnoxious books. freedom's birthday — blood-bought ft" I border Pul. 26-23 borders Mis. 127- 6 142- 2 1.54- 9 My. 18- 3 bore Mis. 64-4 162-18 225-1 1 38.5-13 Ret. 94-29 Un. 55- 4 55- 6 Po. 25-16 48- 6 My. 326-18 born Mis. 72- 2 161- 5 166-11 180-22 181-16 181-32 182-14 182-17 183-10 184- 8 184- 9 184-28 205-29 242- 9 253-18 317- 3 321- 3 370-10 Chr. 53-26 55-14 Ret. 5- 6 19-18 26-22 40-17 Un. 23- 7 Pul. 32-18t 48-18 57-27 No. 25-21 36-27 46-18 '00. 12-16 '01. 8-26 27-26 Hen. 3-16 10- 3 Peo. 1- 3 10-13 Po. 25- 2 29- 4 70-20 My. 162-29 183-12 228-13 239-25 261-25 261-26 261-27 262- 8 262-11 290- 9 330-30 357- 5 borne Mis. 130-17 147-10 169-17 295-30 356-17 394- 2 Pul. 67- 7 71- 5 No. 1-11 Po. 19- 5 07 •> 1 45- 1 My. 52- 4 borrow Mis. 117-27 121-30 342- 7 My. 130-31 borrowed Mis. 147-25 iiud * floor of while has a Romanesque ft' and cidarging her ft". how liath Me enhirged her ft" ! enlarge \i» ft" with divine Love, and enlarging her ft". Our Master ft" the cross .Jesus ft" our infirmitieii, ft" testimony to the power of Chriat. fales celestial, in sweet music ft" esus' teachings ft" rrnjch fruit. In his real self he ft" no infirmities, he ft" not his sins, but rnirs, Whose heart ft" its grief gales celestial, in sweet music ft' 6" his remains to their For the innocent babe to be ft* unto us a child is ft", — Isa. 9; 6. unto us a child is ft", — Isa. 9; 6. u-ere ft", not of blood, — John 1 .• 13. "ft", not ... of the will— John 1: 13. being ft" not of the human will were ft", not of blood, — John I ; 13. /i" of no doctrine, no human faith, Man is free ft" : The child ft" of a woman has the man ft" of Spirit is spiritual, and is ft" of God ! man ft" of the great Forever, would give sight to one ft" blind. devour the child as soon as it was ft". When ft" of Truth and Love, "Unto us a child is ft," — Isa. 9." 6. "Unto us a child is ft". — Isa. 9; 6. the birth Of him ne'er 6"? ft" of a woman — Job 14; 1. in the Baker homestead at Bow I wa.s ft", my babe was ft". "ft" of the flesh," — Jo/in 3; 6. her babe w"as safely ft", divine children are ft" of law and order. * Mary Baker . . . was ft" in Concord, -N. H. * ft" and bred in that same * ft" of an old New Hampshire family. That which is ft" of the flesh a babe ft" in a manger, that we are free ft". night that Alexander the Great was ft'. was ft' of a virgin mother, ft" of the Spirit and not matter, ft" in a remote province as soon as it was ft","— Rev. 12; 4. is not ft" of human wisdom : "1 was free 6." — Acts 22." 28. Whence the dewdrop is ft", ft" where storm enshrouds As when this babe was ft". This church, ft" in my nativity. To-day a nation is ft", none greater had been ft" .so-called man ft" of the flesh, Christ was not ft" of the flesh, ft" of God — ft" of Spirit the Galilean Prophet, was ft" of ft" in a manger amidst the flocks never ft* and never dying, ft" in 1819, married in 1S40, my babe was ft", ft* of God, the offspring of Spirit, ft" the burden in the heat of worthy to be 6" heavenward? ft" fully to our minds and hearts. and ft" the Knglish sceptre. has sprung up, ft" fruit, ft" on the zepiiyr at eventide's hour; *a fact ft" out by circumstances. * is not ft" out by the voluntary ft" on by the current of feeling, upward and heavenward ft". Thou hast ft" burdens, ft" on the zephyr at eventide's hour ; * slie has ft' them bravely, ft' oil of the more provident ft" their sense of justice from ft" the better-tended lamps that you ft' little else from it. He assumes no ft* appearance. t Incorrect newspaper account, quoted as published. BORROWED 96 Boston borrowed Mis. 371-25 error in b- plumes? Utt. 57-13 Man shines by b' light. consolation from ft- scintilUitions. despoil error of its b' plumes, plav in ft' sunbeams, It shines with b' rays the dainty 6" would have fled, the b' from it is embraced in the not one of them be found 6' oil, no urging, begging, or ft- ; B- from my copyrighted works, when he b' the thoughts. rest on the ft" of God ; Does a single ft' burn for fame it calls you, — "Come to my ft", has made his ft" companion, bare our ft' to the blade in the 6" of the Father, Her ft" to fill with mortal woes, in the ft' that bled, .. _ * Come, rest in this ft", 44- 3 With the guerdon of Thy ft", 75- 8 it calls you, — "Come to my 6", My. 203-26 buried ... in the 6" of earth 332- 4 * the feelings of a swelling ft". TOhH* Un. 17-12 17-17 Hea. 11- 1 My. 301- 2 borrower Rit. 30- 5 7.7-17 borrowing Mm. 27(i-2G rut. 8-13 My. 130-23 borro WS My. 224-17 bosom Mis. 125-13 14,>- 8 399- 1 Pul. 13-21 •01. 35- 5 '02. 9-20 Po. 8- 6 15-18 41- 1 Bo.ston Mass. Mis. 150- 7 161- 2 Man. 15- 2 19- 1 34- 6 37- 9 45-16 68- 8 65- 5 72-27 75- 6 92-21 102-12 103- 2 103- 5 104- 5 Pul. page 1 23- 8 77-18 78-16 88-13 88-19 vi-12 15- 7 23-19 27-13 27-19 44-25 46-32 47- 3 62-16 63- 9 135-25 142- 9 172-10 175- 2 246-24 280-13 310-16 .322- 8 3.52-17 Mass., J3", .Mass. . B\ Mass. B", Mass., ii\ Mass., B', Mass., B-, Mass., B', Mass., B", Mass., jB", Mass., J3", Mass. Mass., Mass." Mass., Mass., B" B", B", B", B", Mass. B", Mass. My. B B" ', Mass., Mass., , Mass., ■, Mass., Mass., Mass.: B-, Mass., 1889. Chickering Hall, B" The First Church . . . The First Church . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First Church . . The First C'hurch . . The First Church . . chapter heading * B", Mass., December 28. * "The First Church . * "The First Church . * Advertiser, B", Mass. * Post, B", Mass. * The First Church . The First Church . . * The First Church . * The First Church . . . B" * B", Mass., June 2, 1906. * The First Church . . . B" * B", Mass., June 12, 1906. * The First Church . . . B" * B", Mass., June 30, 1906. * B", Mass., July 10, 1906. The First Church . . . B", Mass. The Mother Church, B", Mass. * The First Church . . . B", Mass.: my little church in B", Mass., The Mother Church . . . B", Mass. * B", Mass., June 13, 1905. a large business in B", Mass. * B", Mass., November 21, 1906. * B", Mass., October 9, 1908. Massachusetts Mis. 147- 2 chapter sub-title 381-30 destroyed, in B", Massachusetts. My. 244-29 The . . . College of B , Massachusetts, 289-9 Mother Church . . .B", Massachusetts, Mis. 48-13 one of his recent lectures in B" 88-10 a B" gentleman whose thought is 125-22 chapter sub-title 132-11 B", March 21, 1885. 133- 3 * prayerless Mrs. Eddy, of B"." 137- 5 a meagre reception in B" 139- 9 chapter sub-title 139-19 I gave a lot of land— in B", 141-27 commence building our church in B" ; 141-31 Of our first church in B", 143-17 "The First Church ... in B". 145-31 The Church of Christ, Scientist, in B", 146- 5 chapter sub-title 148- 9 Manual of The First Church . . . B., Boston Mis. 171-21 chapter sub-title 19,3-14 The (^hurch of Christ, Scientist, in B", 242- 6 the Metaphysical College in B", 242-26 Also, Mr. C. M. H , of B", 249-17 since my residence in B" ; 300-23 The Church of Christ, Scientist, in B", 310-13 gone out of The First Church ... in B" 311- 3 unite with The Mother Church in B . 316- 7 or speak to your church in B" 316- 8 I shall speak to my dear church at B" 320-23 star of Bethlehem is the star of B", 380-28 tlie United States Circuit Court in B", 382-21 edifice of this denomination in B" ; Man. 3- 5 Manual of The First Church . . . B", 26- 4 general Committee on Publication in B* 30-15 No. 385 Commonwealth Avenue, B". 97- 6 loyal Cliristian Scientist who lives in B', 98-18 in a leading B" newspaper Ret. 6-21 the Hon. Richard Fletcher of B". 15-13 I was called to preach in B" 16-16 charter for The Mother Church in B' 17- 2 in the beautiful suburbs of B". 38-16 The afternoon that he left B" 38-16 I started for B" 0f) T said : My. 57-28 70- 9 73-25 74- 9 75-23 * the B- E- * [B- E- T\ * \B- E- T] * [li- /•;• VI * [B- E- T] Boston (ilohe (see also Jio.ston .Simduu iilohi My. 65-17 * [B- C', April, 1903J - - ■ IB- G' 1 [B- a] IB- G] [BG] [B- g: fihihf) 69-25 71-12 72-13 73-11 75- 5 78-25 86- 8 137- 5 140-10 141- 1 264- 7 278-15 281-15 IB-G The [B- G\ * [B- G] B' G-, referring to this [B- G-, November 29, 19001 [B- G-, December, 1904] * [B- G-, August, 1905] Boston Her alii Pul. 40- 7 * [B- II-. January 7, 1895] Fo. 11- 5 B-//-, Sunday, May 15, 1898. My. 29-2 * Reprinted from B-//- 79-23 *IB-//| 82- 4 * [B- H] 84-11 *[B-//-1 85-19 *[BH] 87-19 * [B- 11] 264- 1 [B- ir. Mav 5, 1900] 268- 1 [B- II-. Marcti 5, 190.5] 274-16 * {B- H-. April, lOlK] 277- 1 [B- //■ , March, 1898] 337- 1 [B- H-, Sunday, May 15, 1898] Bostonians Pul. 71- 2 * eight hundred of . . . are B- Boston Journal Pul. 61-19 * [B- J-, January 7. 1895] My. 65- 1 * [B- J-. June 19, 1902] 71- 6 * [B- J-} 304- 1 [B- J-, June 8, 1903] Boston Post My. 66-17 * [B- P-. June 6. 1906] 67- 3 * IB- P-1 70-18 * [B- F-J 72- 4 * IB- P 84-25 * [B- P- 86-21 * [B- F] 276-15 * [B- F- Boston Sinnfat/ Globe Pul. 44-15 * [B- S- G-, January 6, 1895] Boston Times My. 99- 1 * B' T-, comments, it is but one of Boston Tra})srrint Pul. .50- 9 * IB- 5"-, December 31, ISM] November, 190S] Bostoii Traveler Mis. 271-'21 iiuhlished in the B" T- My. 34- 5 * B- T- contained the following Bosvvell, Rev. Mr. '01. 32- 3 Rev. Mr. B", of Bow, N. H., both Mis. interest of h- good and evil liigher sen.se of b' Cod and man. b- noumenon and phenomena, A knowledge of b- good and evil „„ .. Onlv because b- are important. 44-15 the mind, or extracting, or b' . 45-20 better b' morally and physically. 51-29 Arc b- prayer and drugs necessary {<■ heal? 5,5-16 7s C. S. based on the facts of b- unrealitv of b- apparent C. S. deman